《The CEO’s Ex-Wife Can’t Escape》 Chapter 1: Affair and Divorce To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 1: Affair and Divorce Currently past eight in the evening. ¡°Mhmm¡­¡± Airina frowned as her hand twitched. Was she hearing it right? It couldn¡¯t be. She glimpsed the doorknob, unwilling to open it. Did she just hear a woman¡¯s voice inside her husband¡¯s office? ¡°Ah, Nicole¡­¡± Nicole? Her younger stepsister with her husband, Jackson? No, Airina wouldn¡¯t believe it. There was no way her loyal husband was dishonest with her. That was her standing until she finally opened the door of Jackson¡¯s office at the continuous moans and grunts of a woman and a man. In an instant, her eyes widened in surprise, and she gaped. The steaks she was carrying on a te stumbled on the ground ¨C everything she had prepared was ruined. ¡°Hm¡­?¡± A woman reflexively turned to the noise of the door. It was Nicole. Her lipstick was smudged, and she looked like a mess. Jackson groaned in annoyance. ¡°Seriously, Airina?¡± Airina staggered, helplessly staring at them. Rather than terrified at the sight of her, the people in the process of making out angrily sighed. ¡°Care to be the witness?¡± Nicole smirked, pecking Jackson¡¯s neck who groaned. Her husband, Jackson, was having an affair with her stepsister, Nicole. Jackson spoke demandingly, ¡°Well, either way, there is no perfect time than now to announce that I¡¯ve prepared our divorce agreement.¡± He didn¡¯t even wait for her to register what was happening. Airina was speechless. She couldn¡¯t say anything as she didn¡¯t know where to start. Should she begin by asking how long had he been having affairs with Nicole or if she did something wrong that made him decide their separation? How could Jackson think of divorcing her when she had never done anything wrong? ¡°W-what are you two doing?¡± In between her words, she stuttered. She formed her palms into fists, dumbfounded. This infidelity was utterly shocking. ¡°Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re making out?¡± Nicole simply giggled in delight, sitting leisurely on hisp. Jackson¡¯s eyes glowed with irritation and then gently pushed Nicole away from hisp. ¡°Sign this divorce.¡± ¡°When did your affair start?¡± a demanding question came out of Airina¡¯s mouth. Jackson touched his forehead. ¡°Get her out of my sight. Such a horrible face would make my night a mare.¡± ¡°Jackson!¡± Airina defended before Nicole could even touch her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Get out while I¡¯m being nice!¡± Airina warned Nicole, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!,¡± Then turned to Jackson, ¡°I had always been a good wife for you. Whether cleaning orundry, I always tried to make a good impression on you.¡± Airina pped Nicole¡¯s hand on her who winced at the force. Jackson mocked her with a snicker, ¡°You befitted a maid¡¯s work, you see.¡± Airina¡¯s tears fell from her right eye, ¡°Did¡­ did you not feel any affection for me?¡± ¡°Dang it, Airina Beverly. When will you realize you wouldn¡¯t, in any way, be of the same league as mine?¡± he spit his saliva then rose from sitting. ¡°Sign this before I even hit that crying face of yours.¡± She initially believed that feelings grew over time but if this was how it turned out, she would never humiliate herself anymore. Howe she had been oblivious to her husband¡¯s affair? Airina peered at Nicole who nonchntly folded her arms. Airina spoke with conviction, ¡°I treated you like my real sister,¡± she gulped her saliva. ¡°You¡­pletely fooled me.¡± Nicole frowned, ¡°That¡¯s normal,¡± she seductively smiled at Jackson as she allowed her hand to travel anywhere on his body, ¡°You had always been the stupid sister, after all.¡± ¡°Of course, this affair isn¡¯t that surprising. You came from your mother ¨C like mother, like daughter.¡± ¡°Airina!¡± Nicole¡¯s weakness is telling that it was her mother¡¯s fault for breaking up Airina¡¯s parents. ¡°And yes, I will sign this freaking divorce agreement you wanted, dumbass cheaters!¡± While the two speechlessly stared at her who suddenly became defensive, Airina hastily, almost clumsily signed the paper as Jackson wanted. She ced it on Jackson¡¯s desk with a loud thud. Airina clenched her jaws, ¡°Let me ask you a question, Jackson.¡± ¡°I only have a bit of patience-¡± ¡°Did you never love me, even for a bit?¡± Jackson scornfullymented, ¡°I don¡¯t need to repeat myself, do I?¡± His eyes contained disdain. Was being a good wife always been a mistake? Airina remarked, ¡°I hate that I¡¯ve loved you for years¡­.¡± She roughly wiped her tears as her heart pounded in grievance. Airina was overwhelmed. ¡°I¡¯m such a fool.¡± Upon witnessing her husband¡¯s affair with her stepsister, he promptly gave her a divorce agreement. This is just too much to handle. Jackson pointed at the opened door, ¡°Now, get out and disappear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do! I will leave on my own.¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± He disregarded the tears she had shed. ¡°You¡¯ve always been obedient, I know.¡± ¡°Disgusting¡­¡± Airina mumbled then turned away. Shooed away by the person she loved for five years, Airina was lost. After she stormed out of the office, Jackson closed the door while Nicole followed her behind. ¡°Rina.¡± A gentle call. Airina turned to her. ¡°How bold of you.¡± She gritted her teeth, furrowing her brows further. Nicole smirked, winking at her shameless. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? You hadn¡¯t even seen the best part yet.¡± Airina flinched and roughly wiped her tears. ¡°You¡¯re repeating your mother¡¯s history.¡± Her words fell and Nicole¡¯splexion turned sour. Nicole approached her with the motive of pping her hard. However, before she could even hit her, Airina blocked her with a tight grab on her arm. She menacingly threatened, ¡°I don¡¯t do violence, but if you want to see me choose violence, you¡¯ll see the knife in the kitchen right inside your heart.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Airina pushed her body away from her, ¡°I dare. You didn¡¯t think of the consequences it¡¯ll bring to you. Have you no shame?¡± ¡°Hah! Have YOU no shame?! You stole him from me!¡± Nicole, instead of being terrified, only dramaticallyughed at her, even leaning her head backward in disbelief. ¡°I never stole anything or anyone from you, Nicole¡­¡±, Airina wanted to prevent her tears but seeing and hearing these unexpected words from two people she cared and loved, impacted her mental and emotional health. Two people she had loved without anything in return tantly showcased their affair. Airina was dumbfounded. ¡°You did, you stole everything.¡± She then aggressively pulled her hands from Airina resuming with emphasis, ¡°You broke my family, I will break yours too.¡± Nicole challenged with an amusing tilt of her head. Airina didn¡¯t say anything, she merely used her gaze to intimidate her. It took her a meaningful time to steady her body and replied ambiguously. ¡°I only wanted Jackson and yet you took him away from me.¡± Nicole shamelessly folded her arms, ¡°Let me remind you that you will never obtain what you wanted. Since you¡¯ve broken my family¡­ I will have you beg for mercy. This is the beginning.¡± Airina tugged her lips upwards, ¡°And let me remind you, a mere mistress, will never win against the wife.¡± ¡°Rina-¡± ¡°And I will make you pay for your affair.¡± ¡°How dare-¡± Airina menacingly smirked, ¡°Remember that.¡± Chapter 2: On the Balcony To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 2: On the BalconyContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After ten months. Evan squinted his eyes at Airina¡¯s gown ¨C it refined her slender and sexy body that could charm and make a man¡¯s heart flutter. It was not like he wouldn¡¯t want her to wear such a thing, but men are vicious. Of course, he will do anything to protect his sister. Evan then frowned, ¡°Anyways, why have you been rejecting Nicole¡¯s calls?¡± Airina scoffed at his words, flipping her hair in an annoyed manner. ¡°You know too well what she¡¯d say. It¡¯s either about Jackson or money.¡± They turned to the right side of the hall and arrived at where the Founding Anniversary was being held. As such the two greeted everyone, and in the middle of that, Evan and Airina knew the lustful gazes of the men lingering around her, but she heeded no mind. Evan whispered to her ears, ¡°I think you¡¯re in the spotlight today. Oh, and Matthew said you¡¯d have a speechter, no?¡± Airina nodded, ¡°I do. Say, should I back down?¡± Evan chuckled at her joke, nudging her arms, and responding. ¡°Cousin won¡¯t allow you, and so does Grandpa. They are not here yet.¡± Airina looked around and then noticed a certain man. Unlike the men who were lusting over her, his gaze seemed to be pure affection for her. But what troubles her was the fact that his features were pretty much simr to Jackson¡¯s. Maybe she was just mistaken. Jackson, who was invited by Matthew as tomemorate thepany¡¯s standing, rarely participated in parties. But he had an intuition it would be best if he attended this time around. Whatever the reason was would be discovered once he stepped in. He slightly scanned his surroundings, noticing a long-white gown worn by a woman. It appeared to be seducing based on its fitted waistline and the concealed thighs down to its foot. She was definitely hot and sexy. As the celebration went on after a moment of waiting, Jackson¡¯s eyes were still focused on the woman¡¯s back. He watched every detail of her movement with amusement. The woman turned to handshake with a businessman ¨C he was frozen, dumbfounded. He mumbled in astonishment, ¡°Airina?¡± Then the MC sounded, ¡°And by this Founding Anniversary, we¡¯d also like to hear our new exclusive shareholder of the Halton Company, Miss Airina H. Beverly. Let¡¯s p our hands to her first-ever appearance.¡± The MC enthusiastically spoke with respect and admiration to the woman he called. Everyone, except Jackson, apuded their hands while Airina went to the stage with a wide grin on her face. She had changed. From her head, down to her toe. Airina was just too gorgeous right now even that word was belittling her. She began, ¡°I¡¯d like to thank CEO Halton for this opportunity, along with Mrs. Halton. Without these two prominent and dazzling figures, I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to prove my abilities and share my ideas. From here onwards, I¡¯d work diligently as I have been doing for the recent months and I hope everyone could also give praise to our CEO Halton¡¯s efforts. Thank you.¡± Airina climbed down the stairs with Matthew¡¯s hand supporting her. He smiled and exchanged words with her. Yet anger was the only thing Jackson knew. For the past ten months since their divorce, he had been experiencing vivid dreams about Airina. It was to the extent that he found himself wanting her, but she was not anywhere only to be seen her beaming at other men. How dare she?! The next second before he knew it, he had already stridden towards her direction feeling his heart pounded excitedly. The faint smell of the wines given to the other guests wafted through his nose, but he didn¡¯t care but Airina. She was strikingly gorgeous causing him to want to grab, kiss, and even mark her as his. ¡°Airina.¡± And without prompting for her answer, Jackson hastily yet elegantly grabbed her hand and kissed the back of her hand. The only thing people knew at that exact moment was surprise. Airina frowned at his surprising movement, not that she wasn¡¯t grossed out for a second. She hadn¡¯t seen him ever since their divorce, yet their reunion was this. Hurriedly, she pulled her hand away from his mouth. ¡°Truly¡­ I was told you have a knack for being gentlemanly, but your manners arecking. My, what a sight.¡± Airina mocked as soon as she regained her senses. The same man who heartlessly broke her heart, and the same man who kissed her hand. It was shocking. Jackson slyly smirked. ¡°Yes, in fact, I am quite the easygoing type that I can¡¯t wait to have this dance with you.¡± The impending dance song resonated in their ears, but Airina grabbed Matthew¡¯s arm, replying to Jackson. ¡°Do seek another partner.¡± Just like that, she went away while Jackson was taken aback. She pushes him away which means she was only trying hard to get. Thus, he decided not to dance with anyone despite that women were asking him to be their partner. As soon as the dance was finished, he appeared in front of Airina again. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise meeting you here.¡± He had a devious grin. Airina lifted her chin, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jackson nced at the balcony, ¡°I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s talk on the balcony.¡± However, Evan blocked his way with his menacing gaze. He coldly asked, ¡°And what business do you have with my sister?¡± Airina smiled slightly at Evan who protected her as if he had beaten her up. She whispered to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, she sneaked from behind Evan. ¡°Lead the way, then.¡± Jackson readily nodded. He even kindly helped her with her gown, holding the hem of it to make her walkfortably. After they arrived on the balcony, Airina chuckled at him. ¡°It seemed you have a lot of free time in your hands, CEO.¡± Jackson smirked, ¡°Call me Jackson, Airina.¡± She said, ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t think we have such a good history to call each other by names.¡± Her eyes were full of hostility, but it only added to the fun Jackson was having. The more she pushed him, the more he wanted her. More importantly, her lips looked tempting and alluring, not to mention the gown she chose to wear. Jackson hid his hand in one of his pockets, and asked her with a solemn voice, ¡°What kind of rtionship do you have with Matthew?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not obligated to answer that.¡± ¡°Are you one of his ythings?¡± Airina snickered, ¡°Come on. You and Matthew are worlds apart. He¡¯s not like you, unappreciative and disgusting.¡± ¡°Your words are too much, Airina.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even starting.¡± She sighed, effortlessly flipping her hair. ¡°Are you in a rtionship with Matthew?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Jackson approached her. An evil smile across his face then smoothly grabbed her by the waist. He leaned forward, seductively whispering into her ears, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, since I will make you mine.¡± Chapter 3: Provocation To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 3: Provocation However, rather than feeling scared and dominated, Airina mockingly snickered which reached to his ears. Make her mine? Did he not even hear himself lying? ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± A husky voice came out of him. Airina slightly bit her lower lip and then tapped his lower lip with her forefinger. She was proactively seducing him. ¡°Did you not hear YOURSELF?¡± He frowned, ¡°I do. I ampletely sane, in fact.¡± Airina attempted pushing him away but to no avail, his force shouldn¡¯t be belittled. They had never once been intimate or close to each other. Yet experiencing it right now didn¡¯t make her feel wonders. However, Jackson was feeling differently. Her shoulders and corbones were bare, even a little of her cleavage graced his desire while her waist incited his self-restraint. Her hair was donned beautifully he wanted to mess it up with his own hands. Not to mention to have her innocent eyes shed tears as he makes her mine. Her legs were so slender he wanted to squeeze and bite them. ¡°You¡¯re deliberately provoking me, Airina.¡± Airina held her breath under his hot gaze. She would be lying if she said she didn¡¯t feel intimidated or embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You¡¯re just like another man after all.¡± Briefly, after she finished her words, his index finger stroked her lower lip agonizingly slow it caused her to twitch. It was fine if he grabbed her hand or kissed it, but his hand that threatened her to think straightly provoked her greatly. In terms of seduction and flirting, Jackson definitely surpassed her, who had only done it for the first time right now. She gave his hand that was grabbing her waist a passing nce before sighing. Not only did she feel surprised, but she could also feel that his hands were bing hotter as each second passed. His strong grip prevented her from escaping so she looked down on his cor and smirked. She gulped her saliva and met his eyes, which were heated up with desire. It seemed that even without her doing anything, Jackson was turned on so much. With her free hand, she touched his chest under his suit and slowly made its way to his back as his grip heightened and he flinched at her touch. ¡°Did Nicole touch you like this?¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± a restrained breath was released. ¡°Or like this?¡± Airina slowly caressed his rolling Adams Apple. ¡°Airina. Are you testing my patience?¡± ¡°I am questioning you.¡± Jackson breathed out, frowning. ¡°Do it for real and don¡¯t be a coward.¡± Airina¡¯s eyes turned mocking. Before his lips could even touch hers, she blocked it with her palm and then forcefully pushed him away. ¡°I am neither a coward nor a seductress. Rather, I am just Airina Beverly.¡± He narrowed his eyes, ¡°Is this your way of revenge?¡± His low and hoarse voice tickled her ears. ¡°Not yet since I am not starting.¡± ¡°Are you still upset because of our divorce?¡± She didn¡¯t whether tough at his sudden worried voice. ¡°Why do you care?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If she had to be frank with him, it was thanks to his infidelity that she finally regained her true self and picked up what was best for her and Evan. Airina cutely giggled, ¡°Is that how you see it?¡± She then innocently tilted her head, as if not understanding his words. ¡°Absolutely.¡± She shook her head in disagreement. ¡°I can¡¯t help it then.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± He witnessed as she grabbed her skirt. ¡°You¡¯re smart so get my hint and get out because, in any way, you are not in the same league as mine.¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± Airina then walked past him while saying, ¡°I am not into dishonest men, you see.¡± Jackson held his breath while his eyes wavered. He was reminded of what he had told her the night of their divorce signing. He was incapable of chasing after Airina who had stopped him midway through her words. Evan was the first person to notice his sister was back, hastily asking what happened on the balcony which she merely gave a smile to assure Evan. Among all those who knew her situation, Evan was the one who supported and had always detested Jackson. Yet again, the tension which sparked when Airina and Jackson faced each other, dissipated with time. Airina scanned the area, smiling at the person who was strangely simr to Jackson ¨C face-wise. ¡°Miss Beverly. I¡¯ve heard of your aplishments, and I have admired you from then onwards. Perhaps, do you recognize me?¡± Airina blinked her eyes, ¡°My apologies, I have a bad memory.¡± The man understandably nodded his head and didn¡¯t mind her for not knowing him. He whispered, ¡°I am Daniel Georgin?ia. We¡¯ve met each other at your wedding ceremony. Since I only stayed for a few minutes, it¡¯s natural you didn¡¯t see me.¡± ¡°You¡­ Are you Jackson¡¯s sibling?¡± Airina gaped. Daniel shook his head and whispered, ¡°We have different mothers.¡± ¡°Forgive me for not noticing that sooner.¡± ¡°No, no. That¡¯s all right.¡± Airina held a goblet in her hand, ¡°Should we clink this goblet and forget that embarrassing situation had ever happened?¡± Daniel delightfullyughed, ¡°I¡¯d love that.¡± Oblivious to these two, Jackson¡¯s angry eyes were fixated on them. He couldn¡¯t understand that among all men, she had to smile prettily at Daniel. That lousy, stupid man? The night deepened while some of the people bid their farewell. As for Airina and Evan, who were drunk, staggered. She touched her head, opening her phone. They decided to go home since they were tipsy and couldn¡¯t manage well with socializing due to that. They arrived outside of the venue while unsteadily standing. As she clumsily opened her phone, a man¡¯s hand wrapped smoothly around her waist and breathed against her ears. She hupped, almost dropping her phone had it been not for the man who caught it before handing it over to her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡± Airina knew that voice ¨C It was Jackson. She didn¡¯t want to get further entangled with him after that heartache, especially when she was yet to exact her revenge. ¡°Mhm, i-it¡¯s the cheating ex-husband¡­ ha, ha.¡± She almost hystericallyughed had it not been for her hupping. Jackson narrowed his eyes. Airina¡­ seemed to be more drunk than he thought. Airina pushed him. ¡°¡­ Go away, (hup).¡± She was hupping while speaking and Jackson¡¯s head throbbed. ¡°My car is here, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Due to her drunkenness, she didn¡¯t have the adequate strength to push him from her. Jackson lifted his brow, ¡°You¡¯ll stumble if I let you go. I¡¯ll take you home. Evan,e here.¡± Evan squinted his eyes, looking at where Jackson was pointing, and aimlessly climbed inside ineptly. Airina grumbled but couldn¡¯t refute him since Evan had already gone inside his car. Besides, the effect of the champagne was quite strong. She pursed her lips which Jackson noticed, then he lifted his hand near her lips. His frown got deeper when their eyes met then he spoke, ¡°Bite my finger if you want to bite something.¡± Airina red at him, leaning forward. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jackson blinked his eyes, speechless. Her bite was so faint he could barely feel it. He smirked. ¡°If I had known, I would have let you bite my lips.¡± Chapter 4: Zipper, and Bite To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 4: Zipper, and Bite Airina, who was just charmed by his undeniable beauty, was surprised. Upon their divorce, she made sure dwelling on emotions wouldn¡¯t be an option, thus she called her biological mother for support which was so great that it brought her this sess. Although she couldn¡¯t agree that Jackson¡¯s face popped into her head asionally, she did everything to obtain this sess. The love she had for him was hard to unroot, what¡¯s more, topletely move on from him? It was excruciatingly hard throughout those ten months. Alongside Evan, both of them had to support each other emotionally and mentally, especially Airina who had to undergo two jobs just to make sure they ate well on time. She never wanted him to do so much for her ¨C of course, infidelity was out of the question, but it would be better if he stayed loyal to her. That way, Airina wouldn¡¯t have had that heartbreak. Airian scoffed at him and pushed difficultly herself away from his grasp. ¡°Don¡¯t try to act nice, it¡¯s making my stomach roll from disgust.¡± Not prompting for his reply, she staggered to get inside the passenger¡¯s seat with a groan ¨C an irritated groan because she couldn¡¯t decline his offer of taking them home. She was drunk, and her younger brother was in a much worse situation. Calling for an Uber might be a good idea; however, their safety was not guaranteed. She calcted that even if she loathed Jackson, he wouldn¡¯t harm them, especially after having that conversation with him on the balcony. She had never assumed she¡¯d muster the courage to openly provoke and confront him in such a seductive way. She tipsily opened her eyes to the blinding light from the stalls and the streetlights, covering it with her left hand. ¡°Are you regretting you got in my car?¡± Airina cast Jackson a nce and scowled, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say no for a free ride.¡± She proudly folded her arms, not minding the dark and hot gaze from him. She was slowly being sobered. Jackson, on the other hand, was amused. She had never acted seductive previously, rather, she was meek and innocent. She waspletely different from who she was back then. Finally regaining from his thoughts, the grip he had on the steering wheel tightened and he clenched his jaws. ¡°Don¡¯t wear something revealing next time, Airina.¡± ¡°You have no right to control what I wear.¡± He smirked, ¡°I am only worried.¡± She scoffed, ¡°Funnying from you.¡± ¡°Airina, I¡­¡± ¡°Mind the road.¡± Jackson dumbfoundedly nodded his head. Her changes were hard to deal with. Jackson moistened his lower lip, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your address yet. How am I supposed to take you home?¡± Airina slowly opened her eyes and red at him. ¡°Stupid driver.¡± Jackson was in disbelief that Airina just blurted such words. He released an irritated sigh and drove slower. Airina looked at him, ¡°House Number 86, block 5, Sunlight Street, City A.¡± ¡°You purchased a new home?¡± His voice contained curiosity and a shocked tone. Airina heaved a breath, ¡°Found it hard to believe?¡± She mocked, ¡°It was easy for me to believe you had an affair with Nicole.¡± She followed it with a mocking, slowugh. In her voice, there was no trace of warmth, only hostility and detest were keen on his ears. He frowned and responded, ¡°Nicole and I¡­ We¡¯re nothing.¡± She tilted her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern me any more of whatever your rtions with others.¡± Jackson arched his lips as he had no other way to express how easily he was defeated by Airina¡¯s cruel words. It struck him that they had already divorced, thus these things were not in any of her concerns. He wanted to do something to prove that there was something between them, yet what could be the befitting action for that? ¡°¡­ I see.¡± Airina didn¡¯t bother with him anymore and breathed out. The entire ride felt quite suffocating and awkward but at least they managed to arrive safely. Jackson helped Evan to get out of his car, supporting him with his hand on his waist and Evan¡¯s arm around his neck. Who would have thought that the CEO Georgin?ia would stoop this low just to take them home? Airina found herself wondering the same thing. She had Jackson put Evan in his bedroom who easily went back to his sleep. ¡°Leave, then.¡± Airina, who opened the door fully for him to leave, called Jackson with her cold voice. Jackson turned to her and frowned. ¡°Are you not even going to give me water?¡± Airina scoffed, ¡°This is not your home.¡± Jackson nodded his head, ¡°All right, I will drink my own, let me borrow-¡± She clicked her tongue, ¡°Right, I should treat a driver equally. Hurry up.¡± He yielded and took the time to look around. Airina bought a great house to live in, definitely different from what she had back then ¨C shabby, and things inside were either broken or about to get broken. Their slippers had holes, and even their nkets appeared to have gone through so much. Somehow, it tickled his heart.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. On the other hand, while Jackson was observing and praising the interior designs, Airina was having the wreck of her life. The zipper of her gown was entangled with her hair at the back. She couldn¡¯t even untie it because it was out of her reach, and she was also losing consciousness from drinking that wine. She touched her head, remembering Jackson, and groaned. ¡°I won¡¯t ask for help even if I wait for tomorrow¡¯s sunrise.¡± She grumbled, taking a deep breath, and looking at her reflection in the mirror. She leaned closer, wiping the smudged lipstick off her mouth as her eyes flickered upon remembering something. Airina frowned recalling when her lips almost touched his. She then unwillingly removed such thoughts with a shake of her head. She looked away to turn around. But Jackson¡¯s leisurely and calm demeanor while leaning on the doorframe greeted her. Her eyes slightly shook at his sight and stepped backward. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He tilted his head, ¡°You¡¯re sure you don¡¯t need my help with your dress? It looked entangled with your hair.¡± Airina flinched. She lifted her chin, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. You¡¯re done drinking, so leave.¡± However, he walked towards her, grabbed her shoulders, and turned her around. He let out an exasperated sigh, ¡°Asking for help is easy. Besides, can you really sleep in this suffocating gown?¡± She bit her lower lip, ¡°Then, shut up and untie that.¡± He snickered, ¡°Sounds very threatening, Airina.¡± She rolled her eyes, ring at Jackson using the mirror in front of her. Their breaths collided with every flutter of the wind, and his hands gently brushed against her back as it undid whatever the problem on her back was. His eyes focused on what he was doing, and his tall dominated hers. She lowered her gaze as the faint smell of the wine she drank drifted in this starry night. Jackson frowned, rotating the hair that got tied up with the zipper. And after a long time, he finally got her hair out of the way and wordlessly pulled the zipper down. It was an unconscious move but neither of them knew where it was going. Jackson, who noticed what he was doing, suddenly halted as his cheeks heated up. Airina flinched when she felt the zipper down, but she was also incapable of saying something ¨C both of them were unmoving, as their heartbeat mixed with their breaths shed against each other ¨C distinctive of what their hearts truly felt. Airina hesitantly faced him, ¡°T-that much is enough¡­.¡± Not wanting her to finish her words, Jackson leaned down and before she knew it, a pain wafted from her back but something warm licking it soothed the pain, making her release a faint ¡®Ah¡¯ that both of them found¡­ enticing. Airina covered her mouth in shame as Jackson¡¯s hands on her shoulders also momentarily stopped. Holding her breath, he pulled his head back and smiled at her. ¡°It seemed you like biting for real, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 5: Cheating to Chasing To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 5: Cheating to Chasing Airina¡¯s eyes faltered as her heart thumped. She couldn¡¯t discern if it was because she was stunned by what he did or if she was happy about it. Regardless, she was in a daze for a while before she pushed him away and tried topose her quivering breaths. ¡°¡­ You really must have gone insane, Jackson.¡± Without a doubt, Jackson sexily and in a slow, agonizing way, wiped his lips as if savoring the taste of her shoulders and nodded at her words. ¡°I agree. Because you looked brilliant tonight.¡± She snickered, ¡°And you¡¯re being shockingly disrespectful. I thank you for helping me, but biting my shoulder is something only a pervert will do.¡± Jackson was in disbelief. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty and exhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯d be a pervert for you. Enjoyed it?¡± Airina frowned at his unfamiliar words. If he was deciphering about the bite he just did, she couldn¡¯t utter a definite answer ¨C not that she liked it because he was the one who did it, but the familiar sensual tension between them urred again. They had never shared a kiss while married; she couldn¡¯t say she wasn¡¯t stunned. With a gulp, she firmly said, ¡°We¡¯re divorced. It¡¯s only right for you to leave now Mister. Otherwise, I¡¯d call the police.¡± Her serious eyes made him breathe out. He looked at his thumb that he used to wipe his lips and told her, ¡°I forgot to say. I drank alcohol, I can¡¯t drive.¡± Airina was shocked. ¡°Then, why did you drive?¡± ¡°I suddenly forgot about it.¡± ¡°Then call your assistant or anyone.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She was starting to feel mad because of this man. She had encountered many ¡®coincidences¡¯ tonight due to his unreadable actions for the future ¨C sometimes it struck her heart with anticipation, but it was more of resentment. She clenched her fists. Jackson coyly smirked at her; his eyes shaped into a sweet crescent half-moon. His tone was teasing, ¡°I forgot my phone with him.¡± ¡°Then do something-¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drive, so do you.¡± She warned him, ¡°Really stupid.¡± Airina approached him, her bare shoulders heaved to her every movement, and her calcted breaths due to her tight and sexy gown made him gulp his saliva. ¡°Was I the only one who enjoyed this fateful encounter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jackson extended his hand, reaching out for her hair and caressing it gently, ¡°You¡¯ve be prettier, Airina.¡± ¡°I needn¡¯t your praises. Now, leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± She pped his hand, ¡°Leave.¡± He blinked his eyes, retracting his hand hesitantly, ¡°Can I at least sleep in the guest room?¡± ¡°Because?¡± ¡°I am your beloved-¡± ¡°You are my cheating ex-husband. Leave my room.¡± Jackson sighed and nodded his head with his teasing smile. Furious, she mmed the door and took a deep breath. She mumbled, ¡°How hateful¡­¡± Jackson, who sat on the cushion softly chuckled. It was a white lie to say that he drunk wine earlier. In fact, he never even did, it was juice he drank. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take a sip of wine, lest he had this chance to stay in this lovely house filled with lovely people. * Airina woke up from her deep slumber and moaned in the bright light the sun emitted to her windows. Yawning, she sat up and instinctively looked at the mirror, reliving the moment when Jackson¡¯s eyes were filled with desire as if he¡¯d devoured her in a sh. She rose from her seat and yawned again, going into her restroom to wash her mouth and face. After putting on some skincare routine, she faintly smiled and gently patted her cheeks. ¡°Is he still here? I¡¯d hit his head if that hateful guy is still here¡­¡± She opened the door and was greeted by no one in the living room. She tilted her head in bewilderment, asking herself where he had gone. He couldn¡¯t have gone to the guest room since that was locked. She hastily descended the stairs, noticing a sticky note set on the desk in front of the cushion. She felt a momentary uneasiness, but she dismissed it and reluctantly read its contents. It contained nothing much but a simple, [¡®You still looked like a child while sleeping. Think of me each day, Airina.¡¯] She crumpled the sticky note and threw it in the trash can. ¡°Shameless!¡± Evan, who heard her rant early in the morning, tilted his head and asked drowsily. ¡°What are you whining about, sister? Hmm¡­¡± He touched his head,pletely forgotten what urredst night. Airina gritted her teeth, gently pping her cheeks to prevent him from seeing them red. ¡°Why did you drink so muchst night? Do you even remember what you did?!¡± Evan dazedly blinked his eyes at her, truly innocent. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ did I do something wrong? Maybe a sorry will do¡­?¡± Airina took a deep exhale and shook her head disbelievingly. She wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to this innocent younger brother of hers, would she? If it hadn¡¯t been for Jackson for making her unable to forgetst night, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering this irritation. She groaned and threw the pillow from the couch to Evan, ¡°Just wash your face, you little thing.¡± Evan, not knowing why she was angry in the first ce, furrowed his brows confusedly. He blinked two times then upon recalling something, he curiously asked, ¡°Did you call an Uberst night?¡± Airina closed her eyes. Was it because she was ashamed of what happenedst night or the fact that she couldn¡¯t forget it, rather, her heart was wanting for more? Exasperatedly, she nodded her head. ¡°Yes, a very annoying Uber.¡± ¡°Did he hit you?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Evan gasped, ¡°Call the police, Rina!¡± Airina scoffed, ¡°Tch, why are you still lurking here when you have your afternoon ss?! Go wash up before I throw you this pan.¡± Evan humphed. ¡°Are you sure that Uber didn¡¯t hit you?¡± He suspiciously eyed her, as if checking if she was stating the truth. Airina raised her brow, ¡°What? Wanna get hit instead?¡± Evan rolled his eyes, ¡°Tch, I was just worried. Ah, and now that we¡¯re on topic¡­ what did Jackson tell you while you two were in the balcony?¡± Airina halted cutting the onions and the tension in her shoulders loosened when she dropped it. ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡± Evan snickered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to dictate your life¡­ but if Jackson wants you back, I hope you seriously reconsider it.¡± Airina smiled at Evan¡¯s expressive personality and giggled. If she hadn¡¯t signed that divorce paper, would Evan be able to smile freely like this? She doubted that. She merrily nodded her head, assuring him. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wash up.¡± He yawned, cing the pillow he was carrying back to the cushion. He headed inside his room and closed it with a lock. Airina shifted her eyes from Evan¡¯s bedroom door and released a sigh. Last night¡¯s urrence was only because Jackson wanted her, not because he had feelings for her. ¡°It¡¯s interesting how you came from cheating to chasing, Jackson.¡± She scoffed amusingly. Chapter 6: His Goal To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 6: His Goal Evan took a deep exhale. He nced at the driver, then to Airina. He couldn¡¯t clearly remember what had happenedst night since he got so drunk everything was hazy. But he was certain that there was another presence. Evan questioned, ¡°Was it Jackson who gave us a ridest night?¡± Airina opened her eyes at his question, ¡°Mhm, you remembered?¡± Evan snickered, ¡°A little bit,¡± he clicked his tongue, ¡°How dare he show up in front of us and act almighty?¡± Airina tugged her lips upwards. She would be lying to say that her heart didn¡¯t flutter at all. She didn¡¯t expect him toe. Despite that she had been informed by Matthew since he rarely participated in such events, she assumed it¡¯d take longer for them to meet each other again. She folded her hand, instantly frowning as she was reminded when he bit her shoulder. Thankfully it was not that hard, if it was, it would have been slightly throbbing from pain.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You said he hit you. Where exactly so I could give him ten-fold of what he did?¡± Evan worriedly and threateningly asked. Airina shook her head in disagreement, ¡°He didn¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t worry so much.¡± Evan heaved a relieved sigh. At the same time, the car pulled over in front of his University. Evan smiled at his sister and bid her farewell. ¡°I won¡¯t be able toe home tonight because I¡¯ll be living in the dorm till I graduate.¡± Airina simply nodded her head, ¡°I get it, but do visit if you have time.¡± He beamed in delight, ¡°I should. Bye.¡± ¡°Mhm, take care.¡± * Matthew stared at her, who was unusually pondering about something solemnly. Earlier in the board meeting, she also didn¡¯t raise her hand to inquire. Normally, she would endlessly inquire about those who were presenting but for some reason, she didn¡¯t and remained quiet. It might be because ofst night¡¯s event. He blinked his eyes. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Airina almost immediately fixed her eyes on him. ¡°U-uh, nothing?¡± He frowned. His auntie, Wendy Halton, Airina¡¯s biological mother, had told him about Airina¡¯s circumstance and couldn¡¯t even sympathize with her since it maye off unintentionally offensive. He still remembered the first time he saw her and could only shake his head in disbelief. Her eyes were swollen and red ¨C obvious that she spent most of her nights crying. He felt so bad that she had to go through such a miserable marriage. And the same man who hurt her heart came into the Founding Anniversary and made quite the unforgettable scene. Matthew discerned her expression, ¡°The most emotionless face is the most expressive face there was.¡± Airina powerlessly sighed. ¡°Why are you adamant about knowing?¡± Matthew smiled, ¡°You worry too much about Jackson.¡± Airina unwillingly nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I worry about our rtionship, but I am likely just annoyed that I had to see him in such a situation.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to spend alone time with him.¡± Airina was well aware. It is a courteous thing to invite other CEOs to the Founding Anniversary tomemorate the years thepany was established. Matthew also thought he wouldn¡¯te since it wasn¡¯t the first time he had rejected appearing at parties, nor was it his first time of inviting him. Airina sprang from sitting with a sigh. She clicked her tongue, ¡°I just hate his face.¡± ¡°Rip him apart, I say.¡± Airina chuckled, ¡°Rather, I¡¯d like to see him cry and beg.¡± Matthew nodded his head. No one knew how dangerous a woman could be after being cheated on and wanted to get revenge. Matthew could only swallow how saliva roughly knowing that Airina would prevail in this path even if it meant she might get hurt in the process. He followed her figure and averted his eyes with a wistful click of his tongue. * Airina folded her arms at the sight before her ¨C Jackson. Weren¡¯tst night¡¯s ¡®coincidental¡¯ urrences with each other insufficient? Moreover, it was clear that he was merely interested in her and not because he harbors deep affection. She wouldn¡¯t call it a deep affection, but a faint of his emotion carved that way. Is this what he meant by ¡®return anyway¡¯? While she was having her leisurely time having coffee and cupcakes, Jackson had to appear right in front of her and act pretentious as though they were close. Pushing him away is not her forte, instead, an exchange of greetings should be done. Her ex-husband was sitting in front of her with an amusing smile. ¡°I thought it would take me a long time to see you again.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± A word. Airina responded to him with one word. Why? With a dark frown, he coldly asked her. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± His voice contains both worry and confusion. ¡°Yes.¡± She straightly answered without waiting for a beat. He offered, ¡°Something I could help with?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± In an instant, his face became brilliant to which she quirked her brows in bewilderment. ¡°What is it?¡± She smiled, ¡°Nothing, I suppose you¡¯re too stupid even if I tell you.¡± He arched his lips, leaned on the chair, and stared at her cupcake before looking at her again. ¡°Did you get a good night¡¯s sleep?¡± The waiter, whom Jackson ordered from, served the same cupcake Airina ordered on the desk wordlessly. Airina noticed his pettiness and stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Airina deeply sighed. ¡°Not that I need to inform you.¡± Just like that, she smoothly headed out of the restaurant without an expression on her face. Early morning surprise from him does her no good. It had been ten months ¨C quite a long time. Jackson didn¡¯t bother chasing after her as he was certain they¡¯d see each other again. Mainly because he has ¡®something¡¯ to give. He stood while witnessing her car driving away. ¡°Did you see her?¡± The assistant confusedly frowned. Since earlier, his boss had been out of his mind after seeing Airina whom he had spent a time with for a moment. He didn¡¯t know what kind of camaraderie they had but it felt suspicious for some reason. ¡°Oh, that woman in the restaurant? She left, Sir¡± ¡°We should see her again, don¡¯t we?¡± He emphasized coldly. ¡°¡­ Per¡­ perhaps.¡± It was fortunate that he had the chance to see her again. Because he dearly missed her. He proimed firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll make you mine¡­¡± Chapter 7: Questioned, and Threatened To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 7: Questioned, and Threatened Past ten in the evening. As Airina zed her eyes with her frame, she was reminded of her previous wedding photo with Jackson. She was the only one smiling happily whereas he was hostile and intimidating. A gloomy expression was stered on her face and remembered the conversation she had with him on the balcony. Jackson hid his hand in one of his pockets, and asked her with a solemn voice, ¡°Are you in a rtionship with Matthew?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, since I will make you mine.¡± Why would he be interested in her affairs when back then he wouldn¡¯t even nce her way? She used to look at his face which removes all of her worries and stress. But now, he was bing her stress. She mumbled a question that seemed to be forced out from the deep hatred she had for him. ¡°You smile as if you had done nothing wrong.,¡± She plopped on her bed, sighing listlessly. ¡°How cruel.¡± * Jackson, on the other hand, looked at the documents towered in front of his face and looked up. It was already past ten in the evening, but he insisted on staying in his office because he couldn¡¯t focus well. As a matter of fact, though he had put effort into forgetting about Airina, he just couldn¡¯t. When did he start wanting Airina as she had always been his, to begin with? Their marriage was simply to repay her parents¡¯ kindness and nothing else. He had seen and been with other women who shed tears to get his attention. But she was always different. He pped his eyes, causing them to close. ¡°Dang it¡­ what¡¯s wrong with me, seriously?¡± However, even if he badly wanted to erase her smiling face, the sound she made when he bit her shoulder, and her teasing yet provocative sentences ¨C it was futile. With each second that passes, it bes clearer that he wants her. But why? Why would he want her when he disgusts her? As he was upied, a call to his phone regained his senses. He peeked at who was calling. Should he not answer it? He did answer it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The callerughed when she heard his voice. [¡°You haven¡¯te here for a while; I missed you so much.¡±] She pouted, mncholy looking at the lonely pillow beside her. Jackson felt bitter. ¡°Was it fun?¡± ¡°Hm, about what?¡± Jackson smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t act innocent.¡± The woman giggled in delight. [¡°Why are you saying such words? I can¡¯t understand you.¡±] She cutely whined. ¡°Cheating behind your sister¡¯s back with her husband, I mean.¡± Nicole, who was previously in a good mood, suddenly turned bitter. She couldn¡¯tprehend his sudden mention of Airina. They had been separated for ten months, what¡¯s more when they never consummated their marriage? Did something happen in the Founding Anniversary she doesn¡¯t know. [¡°What¡­ what are you saying so suddenly?¡±] Uneasy, she asked him while biting her nails. Jackson chuckled in a low manner, feeling powerless all of a sudden. ¡°If the same thing happened to you, what would you do to your sister?¡± [¡°¡­ Why, why are you saying this?¡±] Jackson reclined on his swivel chair. ¡°You told me Airina broke your family. What about you? Are you sure you did nothing wrong to her?¡± [¡°Jackson, we¡­ we loved each other. Don¡¯t we?¡±] ¡°Love?,¡± he mockingly questioned, darkly frowning at the disgusting word, ¡°You¡¯re such a fool for wanting that.¡± [¡°But Jackson-¡°] ¡°We never had a rtionship, Nicole. Don¡¯t try acting like a good person. It had been more than a year.¡± Nicole had something to say but Jackson had already ended their call without even cating the anger that resurfaced at the instance he blurted Airina¡¯s name. Airina had changed her address and number ¨C thus the only situation they would meet each other was the Founding Anniversary. A lot of families had been there and there was spection that Jackson indeed was charmed by the new Exclusive Shareholder of the Halton Group. That woman must not be Airina, truly. She abruptly sat across herputer to know what he was saying and gasped upon learning the truth. She wriggled his brows in confusion and disbelief. She spoke mockingly, ¡°Ex¡­. Exclusive shareholder of Halton Company? Airina is?¡± She doesn¡¯t believe this. After Airina¡¯s marriage to Jackson, she promised to be a good wife and make time to do her duties as his wife ¨C rather than full-time jobs, she preferred part-time jobs. She literally threw thepanies who epted her away. But how exactly did she be an Exclusive Shareholder? It had been ten months since theyst seen each other. But to be greeted in this way was just unexpectedly annoying. Airina was just a weak, stupid woman who was helplessly in love with Jackson. Hence the only way to climb this up was by using her body to seduce the man from high up. ¡°Airina¡­ you¡¯re really getting on my nerves. Why don¡¯t you just die!¡± She huffed in anger, throwing the pillow on the ground, and yelled. ¡°How dare you, Airina!¡± * Working in apany, more so to be an exclusive shareholder bears a lot of responsibility. Not only that, but since she is a woman, others doubted her capabilities and despite being proven, they hated her guts for acting almighty. Most of the board directors were against the idea of promoting her in an instant to being an Exclusive Shareholder when she only offered a few solutions to rock up their stocks and gross. They assumed that Airina seduced Matthew just so she could have this work. Just like now. An old man past his 50s looked at Airina in disdain and narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Why are you here early in the morning?¡± Airina simply smiled, ¡°I have something to tell Sir Halton.¡± ¡°Or give your body again?¡± Airina clenched her fists and then approached the man. ¡°I don¡¯t do improper things you imed.¡± The man wasn¡¯t convinced by her words, shaking his head in disappointment. ¡°Matthew is a handsome fellow and it¡¯s clear you¡¯ve fallen in love with him.¡± ¡°I am not in any way in love with the CEO.¡± She spoke in disgust. Why would she like her cousin? Although they were not rted to anything but due to her mother¡¯s marriage with Matthew¡¯s Uncle, they are basically cousins; not blood-rted at that. Furthermore, she had always treated him with respect either as a cousin or as the CEO of Halton Group. It was a fact that she was fascinated the first time they met but she never harbored any special feelings for him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Women always say the same thing-¡± ¡°While men imed something they¡¯re not certain about.¡± ¡°Airina, you!¡± Airina warned him seriously, ¡°You look down on me because I was a woman as if being a man put you higher than anyone else.¡± He snickered, ¡°This is the problem to you women, you all try to act brave but in the face of dangers you cower fearfully.¡± ¡°One more word and I¡¯d have your family begging on the streets, Director Kenzo.¡± Suddenly, a hostile and intimidating voice sounded behind them. The owner of the voice stood beside Airina while he scrutinized Director Kenzo in detest. As he leaned forward, he arched his lips upwards and threatened. ¡°You don¡¯t want your wife to know that you¡¯ve been in and out of motels, right?¡± Airina looked at Matthew who blurted words she hadn¡¯t heard from him before. Director Kenzo trembled in furious, but he could only re at Airina and stormed out in a dash while huffing. Matthew inhaled, ¡°You could have pped him.¡± She looked at him. ¡°So, you could say such words?¡± ¡°Of course, worse than that if I had to say.¡± ¡°Can you curse?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Airina was amazed. The way she knew him was polite and kind. Hence to witness this kind of threat was attractive. She nudged him. ¡°Thank you for that.¡± Matthew whispered, ¡°I hate that people try to couple us. The next time, I¡¯ll make sure no one belittles you again or makes advances towards you.¡± Airinaughed out loud, covering her mouth. She was d they shared mutual feelings of not wanting more from each other but as cousins. Then heard him again, ¡°All right, I have something to tend to. Bye.¡± As she waved her hand, she suddenly halted looking at her bare wrist. At the Founding Anniversary, she was sure she was wearing a bracelet and then somehow she didn¡¯t see it after that event. ¡°¡­ Where did I lose it?¡± Chapter 8: Gentle, and Cunning To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 8: Gentle, and Cunning Airina used most of her time checking documents. She was helping Matthew arrange the statistics of the Halton Company which could defeat Georgin?ia¡¯s in a year and a half. Airina was always a clever child. She was only a fool for believing and caring for Jackson and Nicole who didn¡¯t appreciate what she had to offer. She didn¡¯t directly return to her house. She idled in a grocery store, eating ice cream and reliving the good moments she had with her family. Both her father and mother loved each other; had it been not for cheating, her family wouldn¡¯t have been broken. She mumbled. ¡°Why do sweet things end so soon?¡± She licked the ice cream with gusto while happily stomping her feet on the tiles. ¡°Because too much sweetness will aftermath rather ugly.¡± A voice answered beside her and she gasped as she discovered who it was. ¡°¡­ Daniel.¡± It had been three days since the Founding Anniversary. She didn¡¯t want to admit but Daniel¡¯s face was simr to Jackson, they could pass as twins to be precise. Of course, as she had loved Jackson for five years, she was aware of his facial features. Jackson had higher pointers of brows than Daniel which dropped on its end. Airina looked back to her melting ice cream and hurriedly ate half of it. She didn¡¯t want to waste any food. ¡°I can call you Airina?¡± Airina nodded her head, ¡°Whatever you please.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid if you give me that permission, I might get a little bit too much of myself.¡± Airina grabbed the bottle of water, drank from it then asked him with curiosity. ¡°Why so? It¡¯s just a mere calling my name.¡± Daniel sweetly smiled at her at the same time his eyes never leaving her. ¡°Because I can call you either mine or Airina.¡± Airina frowned then burst intoughter the next second. In terms of flirting, she must admit Daniel knows how to sweettalk than Jackson who is more on touching and provoking. She likes Daniel, he is an interestingd. She pointed at him enthusiastically. ¡°You¡¯re good with your words. That caught me off-guard.¡± Daniel released a soft giggle, unwrapping the biscuit he had purchased, ¡°I thought you¡¯d hate it.¡± ¡°I do admit it was cringe-worthy.¡± Daniel got shy. ¡°S-sorry, ahem.¡± Airina is like this innocent, giggly manpared to Jackson. ¡°How have you been?¡± Airina asked which removed the awkward atmosphere between them. Daniel looked back to his biscuit, ¡°Two months ago, I was still in a hospital. For the time being, I¡¯d like to get used to walking on my feet.¡± Airina suddenly regretted that she asked such a question. She supposed the reason why he attended her wedding day with Jackson for a moment was because he was in a hospital. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡± Daniel simply gave a warm smile. ¡°Why would you apologize? The first step to knowing a person is to ask about his situation. Personally, I¡¯m not ashamed to reveal what I was since I had gone through it very well.¡± ¡°Thank you for not taking it as offensive.¡± He dismissively waved his hands in disagreement. ¡°No way, why would I hold you ountable?¡± Airina smiled in relief. ¡°Some people tend to be like that.¡± The two talked as though they were long-lost friends and Daniel had to bid his farewell as his driver had notified him that someone was looking for him. Airina stayed in the grocery store for a little longer before going home with a happy expression. She was resting and scrolling her social media until an unknown caller called her. She didn¡¯t want to answer it but the doubt that it may be one of the businessmen she had encountered, she didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity. She exhaled, ¡°Hello?¡± [¡°¡­ Airina?¡±] The voice seemed familiar. It was a gentle, yet cunning voice she hadn¡¯t heard for a while. No, maybe it was someone she knew from way back. Airina skeptically added. ¡°If you are a customer of Halton Group, please leave your feedback or concern on our official website. The PR team will get back to you once it¡¯s their shift and avable-¡± [¡°This is me.¡±] The caller cut her off with a sentence she slowly fathomed. She slightly smirked, ¡°Pardon? Please state your name and I¡¯ll check your name in the list-¡± [¡°This is Nicole. Airina, are you ying with me?!¡±] Nicole huffed in disbelief and clicked her tongue. Truthfully, Airina had recognized her voice the moment Nicole wanted to confirm it was her but she wanted to y a little dumb just like what they had defined her. Airina closed her eyes gleefully. ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t know anyone from that name.¡± Nicole scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t know or you¡¯re pretending?¡± ¡°Both.¡± Airina thenughed while leaning her head on the headboard of her bed. ¡°You see, I¡¯m in no energy to y games with you. Then-¡± [¡°Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow. I need to ask you something.¡±] Airina had changed her number so that Nicole would stop pestering her. Since she had cheated with Jackson, they have no further rtionship to keep. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with Nicole except for taking her revenge. The moment she discovered their affair, she was already out of her life. Airina sighed, her face turning serious. ¡°I am busy.¡± [¡°Are you going or not? I am also busy; I just have an urgent matter to talk with you.¡± ¡°State it here.¡± Nicole clenched her fists, [¡°Don¡¯t y hectic all of a sudden. You had time to attend to that Founding Anniversary and you don¡¯t have time for me?¡±] Airina ridiculed coldly, ¡°Why would I make time for you? You¡¯re undeserving of that.¡± Nicole yelled in the call causing Airina to lift the phone in the air as she didn¡¯t want to be deaf. Her beloved stepsister had the nerve to call her again and threaten her like she had done nothing wrong. She hates to bepromised in the same situation which would cause her heartache. Being the victim of cheating had scarred her heart. Maybe this meetup with Nicole is the sign of thest one.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. [¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll make sure the media knows your history.¡± Airina yed with her Ipad, ¡°What a load of crap.¡± Airina hung up with a scoff and turned off her phone before Nicole had the chance to call her for the second time. Dealing with Jackson wasn¡¯t that hard but Nicole, who was spoiled and entitled since young would be a feat to handle. Nheless, Nicole is still a na?ve girl. Airina smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve gotten better, beloved Nicole of mine.¡± Chapter 9: A Not-So Lovely Reunion To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 9: A Not-So Lovely Reunion Upon washing up, Airina adorned herself with a luxurious and customized dress for her. If it was before she had be sessful, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of wearing such kind of things. However, things were different now and she seemed to be expecting that life for her in the future would be but blissful and bountiful. She had enough of suffering. Which was exactly why she was dressing up. For this very asion, she spent thousands of dors to face Nicole ¨C either to put Nicole down or give herself the courage to talk to her again. Nicole had never been good to her, there were times when she¡¯d ask for money, but she never paid it back as she had never borrowed from her. She didn¡¯t know why Nicole hated her so much. Was it because she married Jackson or was it because she was a legitimate child unlike her, who was illegitimate? Airina¡¯s parents wereplicated. Her mother remarried someone powerful and affluent, while her father cheated before remarrying his first love. It was truly a heart-wrenching story between her parents. It must have been because of their love life that hers was also as twisted as theirs was. Honestly, she had never wanted topete with Nicole for one man, but who would have thought Nicole would tantly seduce Jackson? Was it petty jealousy? Airina didn¡¯t know, but today was the day they¡¯d be seeing each other after ten months. She had never thought time indeed flew fast. Her driver took her to where she¡¯d meet Nicole who was also upied with her career as a model. Since she was only starting, Airina could imagine what things she must be undergoing currently but she also couldn¡¯t care less as Nicole deserved more suffering. It was only the beginning, indeed. She headed inside the restaurant, pulled down her sunsses then trudged toward where Nicole was sophisticatedly sitting. No one would think a person, who looked decent and pretty could steal another woman¡¯s husband and have the guts for a meet-up. What an unexpected turn of events if she had to be frank. Nicole tugged her lips upwards upon noticing the approaching Airina, who was dolled up luxuriously. She smirked and upon seeing her sit, she greeted with a mocking, ¡°You¡¯re quitete for this meet-up.¡± Airina scoffed quietly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯d earn money if I was early.¡± She then lifted her hand to order a lemonade juice. Nicole watched her as she skillfully ordered meals that she wouldn¡¯t dare as she had no money for them. However, she didn¡¯t want to appear poor in front of someone who used her connection to be wealthy. It was filthy. ¡°I didn¡¯t know a reserved person like you could order a plentiful amount of food. Casually threw it but wouldn¡¯t eat it all. I pity you.¡± Nicole sarcastically said to which Airina smiled coyly. ¡°Oh? Why would I worry about money when I have so much?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Nicole smirked and then gave her orders to the waitress before turning to look at Airina, who had be proud and sessful. She really was a snake. She hated her so much, that she wanted to tear off her arrogant smile. All she wanted was to marry Jackson and be hiswful wife because of his wealth and reputation. If she could be married off to such a man, she wouldn¡¯t be so worried about her background or finances at all since she could rely on him however long she wanted and spend money like it was nothing. But Airina shattered all of her ns and even became sessful within a short period. How dare she! Nicole began, ¡°There were legends that people who have lowly backgrounds use their connection to climb up to the aristocratic reputation. Airina, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s disgusting?¡± ¡°You mean to say you wouldn¡¯t use your connection? Nicole, if you have one connection you should use it wisely and carefully. Besides, how could you be so sure I used my connections when you were never my surveince?¡± Nicole frowned, ¡°I never said it was about you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious what you were trying to say. So, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Why did you call me here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we have a reunion as loving sisters?¡± Airina quirked up her brow, ¡°Ah, reunion for what? Reminiscing of the past? Specifically, what part? When you had an affair with my husband or when you shamelessly answered my call while making out with him?¡± ¡°You still hold grudges, I see.¡± Airina shrugged her shoulders, ¡°In fact, it was quite the experience. Your agency wouldn¡¯t like it if I sent it to them, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Hah! Send it to my agency. Oh my, even if you send it, people will think you¡¯re lying.¡± Airina slylyughed at her with a distasteful expression on her face. ¡°That is why connection is useful. If I send it, whose reputation will suffer more and who will people trust? A newly debuted model or a shareholder of the Halton¡¯s group?¡± Nicole couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she pped the table and warned her, ¡°I heard you saw Jackson at Halton¡¯s Founding anniversary. But since then, he has never contacted me, what kind of evil deeds have you done to my man?¡± Airina¡¯s patience was ticked as soon as her words fell. She is brave enough to proim Jackson as ¡®her man¡¯ when the night of the Founding Anniversary, Jackson¡¯s eyes clung to her. She paused momentarily then responded, ¡°Men got tired easily, Nicole. Since you gave yourself it¡¯s only natural he had be tired of you. Do you think men will still be aroused after having you? You¡¯re so na?ve.¡± Airina folded her arms like it was nothing but deep inside her, she was pissed off. ¡°No! Jackson isn¡¯t the kind of man like that! He wouldn¡¯t waver hadn¡¯t it someone seduced him.¡± Airina somehow felt funny. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say so? While he was married, someone shamelessly seduced him and swayed his emotions. You¡¯re well aware that he was easily moved, so why would you ask me when you knew it excellently?¡± ¡°We love each other!¡± ¡°Foolish people always think cheating is love. It wouldn¡¯t be called an affair if it was love from the beginning.¡± ¡°Airina, it was your fault for failing to do your duty as his wife. I just volunteered so he could push himself to me and satiate what he needed.¡± Airina watched as the waitress served their food and felt her appetite gone. While the waitress was still not done, she responded to Nicole, ¡°Women who think shallowly will definitely use someone¡¯s husband for their gains. Don¡¯t you worry, beloved Sister, I know my ex-husband wouldn¡¯t easily get swayed by mere seductions.¡± ¡°Did you spend the night with him?¡± Having noticed and stunned at what was unfolding, the waitress hurriedly served and left their table. ¡°Oh, he was the one who raised that offer.¡± ¡°I asked you, did you spend the night with him?¡± Airina stared at her, as though she was looking into her soul causing Nicole to feel uneasy and conscious of herself. Slowly, Airina replied, ¡°Why would I bother answering you? Such a shame, but I am a busy woman. I shall then get going.¡± Nicole nced at the food which Airina noticed and scornfully added, ¡°Ah, go tell the waitress to bag the food for your beloved family. Haha.¡± And with a sly, disrespectfulugh, Airina went on her way with a satisfied smile on her face. She felt quite the thrill while talking to her lovely sister. ¡°Your paled face has be the sunlight of my revenge, Nicole.¡± She deviously cursed under her breath. Chapter 10: Belonged To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 10: Belonged Airina looked at the notification from her phone and then tilted her head. It was a text from Matthew saying that she was invited to a dinner with the Halton family. During the ten months of negotiating with them, the Halton family had kept their privacy from her, and even when they invited her to dinner, it was only with Matthew and her mother. Thus, if this dinner was with them again, it doesn¡¯t feel appropriate to be called ¡®Dinner with Halton family¡¯. A family contained parents and their children if they had, if not, Airina felt she was being picked on. Was it because she had never contacted her mother previously, so they thought she was merely using her? Airina had contacted her mother a few times but when her stepmother got to know of it, she banned her from doing so as it would ruin her marriage life. Airina, still dubious, headed inside the restaurant and took a deep breath. She is working in Halton¡¯spany so it wouldn¡¯t be a question if she shared a meal with them. Her stepfather, her mother¡¯s new husband, had kept his neutrality towards her ¨C he didn¡¯t show his hostility or affection. He also seemed to be keeping an eye on her. Nheless, if she were in their position, she¡¯d possibly do simrly. The waiter led her to the VVIP room and before going inside, she again took a deep exhale. Something felt off, somehow. Was it because after she announced being an exclusive shareholder of thepany? The waiter opened the door for her to which she faintly smiled and what greeted her took her by surprise. It was a sight to behold since¡­ the room wasn¡¯t only upied by her mother and Matthew, but the whole family of them. Airina was momentarily in a daze and when she got in, she hastily bowed her head towards the elderly with an awkward smile. She had never expected this. Matthew amusingly grinned at her and then asked, ¡°Took you by surprise? Was it so shocking?¡± Airina dazedly shook her head, ¡°Ah, n-no. But yes.¡± Matthew stood up and then extended his hand to her, ¡°Mind sitting beside me?¡± Airina held his hand and responded politely, ¡°Oh, s-sure.¡± Her mother smiled at her gleefully. Since Airina had never met the rest of Halton¡¯s family, her shock was understandable, but it was also adorable since a young woman like her, who was appointed as the exclusive shareholder could make an expression like that. Airina bowed her head for the second time. She began, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you, Grandpa. You didn¡¯t attend the Founding Anniversary.¡± Her grandfather smiled at her, ¡°Indeed, s we met. Matthew has been spoiling me with facts about you. He even admired you far more than he did to me. Ha, young men these days.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Airina giggled, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be admired by the honorable CEO. Thank you, Matthew.¡± Matthew flushed and defended, ¡°He always wanted to see you because he said his granddaughter looked like him.¡± In all honesty, Airina doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Halton family since it was only her mother she was connected to. On the other hand, they were the ones who said that she belonged to the family. It felt¡­ foreign. ¡°Thank you for inviting me to this dinner. I didn¡¯t even¡­ bring any gift. I am ashamed of my shorings.¡± Her mother shook her head, ¡°We called you here out of this old man¡¯s grumbling. It¡¯s only fair that you don¡¯t bring any gift for him, anyway.¡± The grandfather cleared his throat, as if shy about this. The family never wanted to invite Airina without beforehand notice, and because she also had never met the whole family before, her mother assumed her shock but her grandfather didn¡¯t want not to see her. And helpless against his wishes, her mother gave in the end. It was futile, anyway. Matthew helped her cope with consoling pats on her back. ¡°I wanted to see you to congratte you for being the official exclusive shareholder of the Company. Once again, thank you for joining in and offering your abilities.¡± Airina humbly shook her head, ¡°I am also getting paid for what I do. It is nothing. If ever, it was Matthew who gave me an opportunity. I¡¯d like to work for a long time in thepany. I hope you¡¯ll take me in.¡± Her grandfather agreed, ¡°Even without you asking, you¡¯re already permitted. Actually, what you should be asking is your permit for not working in the Halton Company again. A wise woman like you is a talent we¡¯d chase for eternity.¡± Matthew approved. ¡°Indeed. It was your whole decision to work under us and it¡¯s also our honor to get to cater to your expectations from us.¡± Airina smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll then lend my hand in any way I could.¡± Matthew beamed, ¡°I¡¯d help.¡± And they both nodded their heads as though they¡¯d already agreed to a n unknown to the rest of the people in the room. ¡°That night, Jackson¡­ invited you out on the balcony. Right?¡± Her mother, Wendy, coldly asked as she had been hiding her hatred for Jackson. Airinna smiled, ¡°Indeed. We exchanged a few pleasantries.¡± Matthew scoffed, ¡°I doubt that. That man ispetitive, worse was if he was charmed by your appearance that night.¡± Although she wanted to hide that fact for a moment, it was still in vain because others had seen through her. Grandpa Halton stated. ¡°Don¡¯t let that man near you again, Rina. Or I¡¯d crush his balls in the most excruciatingly painful way.¡± Airina nodded her head without hesitation and assured kindly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Grandpa. I¡¯d make him pay for what he did.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s my favorite Granddaughter.¡± The room was filled with happyughter and an enjoyable feast. Ever since Granpa Halton saw her, he instantly proimed her as his favorite because they looked alike and he admired her cleverness. Especially her firm standing of cutting ties with Jackson, her ex-husband. Chapter 11: A Little Longer To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 11: A Little Longer After the meal, her mother went to her. She apologetically spoke, ¡°Child, I¡¯m sorry for not being a good mother to you all along. I¡­cked and had my shorings.¡± She responded after contemting, ¡°I understand, Mom. You¡­ haven¡¯t met Evan, right?¡± Her mother shook her head, ¡°I did see him with his friends asionally, but I knew that deep inside, he must be ming me.¡± Airina assured, ¡°Nothing to worry about. In fact, Evan was just awkward around you.¡± Once again, a look of disappointment was presented on her mother¡¯s face. Their parents parted ways, and Evan, who was young andcked the necessary understanding, disliked his real mother for abandoning them and had them suffer at the hands of their stepmother, Linda. Airina patted her mother¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It will take time. Well, it¡¯s quitete so I should get going now.¡± ¡°Ah, let us drive you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. I¡¯ll take you to my house next time.¡± Her mother smiled, ¡°Of course, dear. I had a good time with you today, see you.¡± Airina nodded her head, then gave her stepfather a glimpse who merely tugged his lips upwards, acknowledging her presence. Having seated inside her car, she looked at the steering wheel, reminded of Jackson¡¯s hand while he was driving them home. Veiny, skillful hands, circted the steering wheel. He had a serious, yet inexplicable expression on his face but he was stillposed and unreadable ¨C just like before. Airina set her keys on her desk and then sat in front of the mirror. It reflected her wless, smooth skin ¨C something that she never had as she didn¡¯t have money for it. ¡°Mhm, skincare is the best. My skin had drastically changed to a betterplexion.¡± Later when she had changed her clothes to her nightgown, she received an anonymous text, [¡°You left your bracelet in my car.¡±] Airina stared at the text in confusion and before she knew it, someone rang the doorbell then she put on her shawl before descending the stairs. She opened the door and then her eyes slightly widened at the unexpected guest. She frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jackson simply smiled at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to allow me inside?¡± Airina nced inside her house and scoffed, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t. Were you the sender of that text, if so, give me my bracelet.¡± She offered her hand with a nonchnt expression. As if she was disinterested in her abandoned bracelet. Jackson sighed and then rummaged in his pocket. ¡°Here.¡± Briefly, Airina had intended to close the door to his face but then he forcefully made his way inside. Airina rolled her eyes and then closed the door without further ado. She folded her arms, ¡°What is your motive?¡± ¡°I want water.¡± She merely mindlessly then threw the bracelet somewhere on the cushion. Jackson couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable at her unfamiliar movements. He smacked both of his lips against each other and then turned to face Airina.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Is everything well here?¡± ¡°Suddenly caring for me? What of Nicole?¡± Jackson swallowed her saliva, ¡°Nicole and I had parted ways soon after our divorce. We owe nothing to each other.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t ask about her. Hurry along, I need to sleep.¡± Jackson smiled at her, ¡°Sleep, then. I will guard you.¡± She frowned, ¡°No need¡±, she urged him as she sat on the cushion, ying with the bracelet he had returned to her. ¡°But you look adorable.¡± Airina restlessly looked at him and then picked up her phone. Suddenly, she was pressing a familiar number and before she could call it, Jackson stole her phone. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be quick, you don¡¯t need to call the police.¡± ¡°You should have said that earlier.¡± He wanted to stay longer with her. Yet witnessing her determination not to want to be with him any longer, he could only yield. ¡°Thank you for the water, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Airina nodded without words while Jackson wistfully looked away from her expressionless eyes. Airina followed suit behind him; Jackson momentarily halted looking sorrowfully at this annoying door. Suddenly, Airina¡¯s stomach rumbled, causing him to instantly look back at her with a bright smile. Great! Now he can spend more time with her! Embarrassed, she looked away, pushing him to the door. He merely offered, ¡°I can cook, is there anything you want to eat?¡± ¡°In particr, I want you out of my sight.¡± Jackson giggled, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after cooking, promise.¡± ¡°¡­ Ok, since you¡¯re persistent.¡± Now that he was sessful in staying longer, he wouldn¡¯t waste this time and show off his abilities to cook. He must charm her with his excellent capability in cooking skills and let her be entranced by his delicious, and unique taste of food. Fortunately, Airina had the ingredients he needed. It was evident that he had cooked several times before and yet she had never tasted it before. If they hadn¡¯t divorced, would she ever have had the chance to eat his cooked meal? Maybe never in her wildest dreams. The chosen meal of Jackson wasn¡¯t hard, so Airina didn¡¯t wait long before the meal was served prettily on her te. Even the aroma was already tempting her ¨C not to mention the adept ting of the meal ¨C chef¡¯s kiss. As soon as she chewed on the meat, it was tender, and soft on the inside and a little bit crunchy on the outside; just the way she liked it. She didn¡¯t know Jackson was into cooking. However, what was unsettling wasn¡¯t his cooking abilities, but his endless stare at her. Listless, she sighed, asking him. ¡°What in the world do you want from me?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± he smiled, ¡°You look pretty when you eat.¡± ¡°¡­ Get out of my house this instant, Jackson.¡± She mustn¡¯t be swayed. Jackson chuckled, ¡°Care to call my name again? It feels good.¡± She warned him through waving her phone, rying she would call the police, thus he was defeated. Before he left her house, he told her. ¡°Tell me whenever you¡¯re hungry, I could always cook for you¡±, he stared into her eyes, ¡°Good night.¡± And just like that, Airina¡¯s heart was dancing with butterflies again. Chapter 12: Between Courtesy and Toleration To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 12: Between Courtesy and Toleration She nodded her head at Matthew who was conversing with an influential figure in the business world then approached them. If it was previously, her heart would have thumped loudly and nervously yet having experienced them each day for thest ten months, she had been used to it. She calmed herself, extending her hand to the woman in front of Matthew. ¡°An honor to meet you, Miss Montage. I am Airina Beverly.¡± The woman Airina called Miss Montage cordially epted her hand, shaking it gently. ¡°Yes, truly. How about we continue this talk elsewhere? I¡¯ve reserved a restaurant for us to have our lunch. Have you eaten lunch, Miss Airina?¡± Airina smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll just eat fruits.¡± The woman smiled, leading them to a new, shiny ck Lamborghini of hers. As such, Airina signaled her driver to follow along wherever they¡¯re going so that she¡¯d have a service after this business talk. Along the way, Matthew, and the woman, pleasantly exchanged words with each other ¨C sometimes they divulged their personal life. Elisa Montage gave her mouth a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your single status, Miss Beverly. Why is that?¡± Airina was confused. ¡°Pardon? This is a little bit abrupt.¡± Elisa giggled. ¡°Ever since I saw you earlier, I¡¯ve been charmed by your beauty. Is there anyone in your mind? Maybe I could be of help.¡± Airina blushed awkwardly, ¡°N-no, I quite have the trauma about love. How about you, Miss?¡± Elisa mischievously smiled. ¡°I do have one in my mind. Maybe I¡¯ll call himter when I¡¯m free. Care to give me some motivation, Miss Beverly?¡± Airinaughed. ¡°I wish your love be as boundless as the water that flows down from a river ¨C pure and real.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Elisa was quite stunned at her sugarcoated words and couldn¡¯t help but praise her. Thankfully of Elisa¡¯s cheerful and easy-to-talk-with personality, the business talk went easily, and they sessfullye to an agreement. Elisa was unusually very bubbly with Airina, especially when it came to love. What could be the reason for it? Matthew lifted his brow at her. ¡°Thanks for the good words earlier. Elisa was¡­ captivated.¡± Airina smirked teasingly, ¡°Or you were?¡± He rapidly turned to her and shook his head in disagreement, ¡°Come on, she¡¯s one of the influential figures. Men call her the gold ¨C a gem hidden amidst the golds.¡± ¡°Oh, you know what? Hearing it from you makes me shudder.¡± Matthewughed with a cover of his mouth. ¡°This is why I don¡¯t want to talk about this thing. Anyway, I think being her former ssmate¡¯s party was involved in our agreement.¡± ¡°Elisa was one of your ssmates?¡± ¡°Yes. She was always the nerdy type thus the boys were enthusiastic about having her as their girlfriend to see what she had to offer other than her cleverness.¡± Airina was fascinated. ¡°Now, that was why you were captivated by her. She was entirely different from then. Were you surprised?¡± ¡°I was merely surprised, not captivated¡±, he corrected, looking at his car, ¡°it¡¯s already evening. Would you mind eating with me?¡± ¡°Nah, I want to rest early today.¡± she opened the door of her car, ¡°call Elisa if you like her.¡± Matthew grumbled, ¡°I told you no!¡± Airina waved her hand, not believing him, and winking teasingly. When she had arrived at the door of her house, she frowned looking at the familiar back of someone she hadn¡¯t seen for the past days. Jackson was on a call with someone, and based on his expression, he seemed to be upset, and ufortable about something. Airina didn¡¯t know what kind of thoughts came to her, but she remained there, waiting for his call to end. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to interrupt his serious conversation with someone. s, Jackson ended the call when the caller was still saying something and was a little surprised to see her staring at him. ¡°Y- you¡¯re here?¡± She opened the door, asking him. ¡°What is the problem this time?¡± His assistant handed him box which Airina was bewildered of, but she averted her eyes from it. She heard him, ¡°Have you had dinner? I bought dinner¡­ and I felt like it¡¯s better to eat it with someone.¡± Airina let him inside, taking off her bag and pieces of jewelry from her body, cing them on the desk, and responding to him. ¡°No.¡± ¡°At leas for a bit?¡± ¡°Let me remind you¡±, she seriously looked at him, ¡°I could only amodate you a few times. I don¡¯t know what exactly you want from me. However, I don¡¯t want to be with you. Maybe you had forgotten but we had divorced.¡± These were the confined thoughts she had been wanting to tell him. Due to an unknown fear, she couldn¡¯t tell her opinion. She looked up at him, whose expression fluctuated noticeably. They were detained in the silence ¨C neither awkward nor ustomed to the familiar stillness, their eyes were on each other. Jackson gulped his saliva, didn¡¯t know how to exin himself. ¡°¡­ Were you ufortable being with me?¡± He asked. ¡°You cheated on me, we divorced, and it had been ten months. Jackson, what else do you want from me?¡± A helpless, frustrated sentence fell out of her mouth while wearing an ugly furrow, exasperated at Jackson. She resumed, not prompting Jackson¡¯s response, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you were simply guilty about our divorce after the sess I had. But in all reality and frankly, you¡¯re being a little pathetic.¡± His lips twitched, flinching at her words. ¡°Airina, I ¨C¡± ¡°You have decided to break off things with me. If so, you should know how to keep everything between the lines.¡± ¡°Between the lines?¡± ¡°There is a big difference between being polite and tolerating someone else¡¯s behavior. I¡¯m certain you know it well, Jackson.¡± Chapter 13: Series of Disbelief To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 13: Series of Disbeliefs Jackson was left dumbfounded at the fallen words she had blurted. Nothing was felt other than difort ¨C it was a perturbed feeling that he had felt for the first time in his life. Her words hit her like being nailed by aborer over a roof, helpless of what to do. Did her feelings change that fast? It¡¯s impossible since she liked him so much as Nicole had described. Strangely, he clenched his fists, aiming to stand closer to her yet she took a step back, with her hand raised in the air. She snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me a person like you didn¡¯t fully understand my meaning?¡± She felt so free upon realizing that they were not married anymore. He even cheated on her so making moves like this wouldn¡¯t change a thing between them. Jackson finally responded, ¡°¡­ Do you hate me?¡± ¡°Yes¡±, without hesitation, ¡°After what you have done to me, do you think I¡¯d like you? Wake up, why would I still like you after cheating on me?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop making excuses, I already know what you¡¯ll say.¡± Airina, fearless, approached him, looking at his tailored suit then poked where his heart was settled. She gazed up at him with a scowl, ¡°You¡¯d say you were apologetic, that it was an impulse of the moment. Then, we¡¯re going back to where we began. What exactly did Ick?¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes flickered with exasperation. Now that she had mentioned, where exactly did sheck? Were her feelings insufficient? Did she make troubles in the duration of their marriage? She had never, even once, made it hard for him. Especially, since she slept on their supposedly bed while he was busy with Nicole. Airina intensely stared at him with grievances then averted her eyes. She dusted her hand off as if she had touched something gross. She then turned her back around from him. ¡°As expected, you don¡¯t know what you want.¡± ¡°Airina, hear me out first.¡± ¡°And what words would you utter? Sugarcoated ones, or apologizing to me? If so, you¡¯rete¡±, she faced him with solemnity, ¡°Toote to even say you were guilty.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t like me, you wanted me.¡± Airina smirked, ¡°I wanted you naturally since you were my husband. It would be strange if I didn¡¯t want to make love with you, right?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so? I was willing, I can give it to you if that¡¯s what you want.¡± She frowned, her anger increasing. ¡°Yes, right. Since that¡¯s what you¡¯re good at. How long should I hear you bbering nonsense, Jackson? For your information, I am not that thoughtful enough to have you stay here.¡± Jackson locked eyes with her, which was totally making him uneasy. How can he cate her anger? ¡°¡­ Are you mad at me?¡± Airina scoffed unbelievably. She ran her hand through her silky hair, narrowing her eyes at Jackson¡¯s stupidity of not understanding her words. If she¡¯d remain in this enclosed area with him, she might really explode. ¡°Get out of my house¡­¡± ¡°But I-¡± ¡°I won¡¯t call the police. But if you show your face in front of me again, I¡¯d make sure you¡¯d be unrecognizable.¡± ¡°Do it now.¡± Jackson strode towards her, making her smirk annoyingly. He gritted his teeth. If that was the only gesture he could offer to soothe her anger, he¡¯d be willing. ¡°For Pete¡¯s sake. I can¡¯t keep this up with you.¡± She touched her forehead, walked to the kitchen, and gulped cold water to soothe her throat. Jackson blinked his eyes in frustration. He just permitted her, but she ran away. He couldn¡¯t understand ¨C truthfully, why did he evene here if all the treatment he¡¯d receive was nothing but this hostility? He shouldn¡¯t have visited her when they were divorced. Airina, calming her nerves, only heard the calm sounds of the door opening and closing. With a soft thud of it, she knew that Jackson had left this area. It felt nice that he wasn¡¯t here anymore. *** Airina sat on the sofa as the maids cleaned the house. She was wearing her striped pajamas, her head was tied in a pretty bun with its golden brush, clipping it intact together. She munched on the kiwi and then heard her phone calling. With a curious look, she pressed the ¡®answer¡¯ button. ¡°What¡¯s up, cousin?¡± [¡°Hey, I¡¯m on a business trip today and something is surprising here¡­¡±] Airinaughed in perplexity, ¡°Something fun? Bothering my day off, hmm?¡± Matthew ced his hand inside his pocket, staring at the paintings neatly ced as collections of one of the business partners he has. Matthew sighed, [¡°You let me see your paintings the other day but you forgot to tell me you¡¯re selling it pretty well. I mean, if you had sold me one of your paintings, I would have also put it as one of my collections.¡±] ¡°¡­ What are you saying? My paintings are private.¡± Airina frowned, continuing, ¡°No one knew of that ability of mine other than my stepmother, father, mother, and Nicole¡­¡± Matthew blinked his eyes. [¡°Private? But before me was clearly your realistic drawing of ¡®Cupid¡¯s Arrow¡¯. Could you sell one of your pieces to me, too? I bet Sir Montage paid you quite the money to possess this.¡±] Airina hurriedly rose from sitting, ascending to the stairs. In a panic and realization, she searched her pieces on the Inte but was baffled. ¡°Matthew, I showed you my paintings just because. I had never, even once, sold my pieces.¡± [¡°Uh? Are you kidding me? This was the same piece you showed off to me.¡±] Airina¡¯s eyes flickered in both confusion and anger. Was someone using her skills for the money? ¡°Matthew, can you send me a picture?¡± [¡°Taking pictures is actually prohibited but I¡¯ll try not to be caught. Hold on for a while.¡±] She couldn¡¯t believe it. Her paintings were hidden in her old bed at her father¡¯s home, and she made sure that no one will steal them. ¡°Nicole¡­ hah. Really ridiculous.¡± This time around, she called Matthew who answered within a matter of seconds. ¡°Matthew, can I talk to Sir Montage using this phone of yours?¡± [¡°Huh? Why? You sold your piece to him, just call his number.¡±] Airina scoffed, ¡°This might be surprising, but someone used my paintings. Now do as I say, please.¡± Matthew was slightly taken aback, he even gasped, [¡°Oh, surely. Let me find him first.¡±] Airina wasn¡¯t sure how Nicole had an acquaintance like Elisa Montage but if she had a connection with her, does Elisa know that she was Jackson¡¯s ex-wife? No one, even the media, who Jackson¡¯s wife was since he kept it hidden. She took a deep sigh until a voice she wasn¡¯t ustomed to, reached her voice.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She politely greeted back, ¡°Greetings, Sir Montage. I apologize for reaching out to you using Sir Halton¡¯s number. I am Airina Beverly, an exclusive shareholder of Halton Group.¡± [¡°Ah, the recently announced shareholder of the Halton group. My daughter is very fond of you, Miss Beverly.¡±] Airina smiled, ¡°Yes, we met her a few days back in regard to our partnership. She was a very good, and kind person. But this call wasn¡¯t rted to Montage and Halton¡¯s business.¡± The man was baffled, [¡°Is that so? How may I help you then, Miss Beverly?¡±] Airina had a mischievous smile on her face. [¡°Sir Halton told me the piece of ¡®Cupid¡¯s Arrow¡¯. I am just curious, who sold this piece to you, Sir?¡± Chapter 14: Unexpected Encounter To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 14: Unexpected Encounter Sir Montage happily replied, [¡°Oh my. Are you also curious about this? Haha, several people had wanted this piece, too but I won.¡±] Based on his merry voice, no one would have discerned that he had just been scammed for thousands of dors. Airina wasn¡¯t sentient that Nicole was this desperate to use her paintings for her own gains. She even had the guts to threaten her for ¡®owning Jackson¡¯. She squinted her eyes, revealing. ¡°Yes, Sir. In fact, I am very curious as to how my paintings became one of your collections. To be frank, I had never sold my paintings. For the painting¡¯s legitimacy, I don¡¯t have an official name as a painter. However, I could present you sold proof that I am the one who painted that. Thus, Sir, it would be very helpful to me if you share with me the contacts of the person who sold that piece to you.¡± Sir Montage was surprised, [¡°Wait, Miss Beverly. This painting is yours, but you have never sold it? Why¡­ should I believe you?¡±] Airina¡¯s grin widened since the result she wanted was happening. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to believe me for the moment, Sir. Please let me rify this issue and share with me the contacts of the seller. In the meantime, I put forth my gratitude for your help.¡± [¡°All right, Miss. I will believe you, you wouldn¡¯t call me using Matthew¡¯s phone if it wasn¡¯t urgent. Worry not and I shall help you.¡±] ¡°Your help is more than enough, Sir.¡± *** Elisa waved her hands at Airina, who was approaching her with a smile on her face. She had yet to deal with her painting matter, but she had already booked a personal meeting with ¡®that¡¯ person. Whoever tried to steal her paintings should also pay for what she did. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Miss Montage. How have you been?¡± Elisa grinned at her, ¡°I¡¯ve been fine! I called you here to pass the time. Want some tea or coffee?¡± Airina pondered. Honestly, if she had to pick, she was craving for atte, but it might be offending for the person sitting across from her. With an unwilling decision, she replied. ¡°Please, green tea.¡± ¡°Aha! Why don¡¯t you try chamomile tea? It helped my insomnia. Well, of course, that depends if you want to have a taste.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Being close to someone she had just a few times felt foreign. ¡°That would be an honor. I¡¯d like to see what kind of tea you prefer.¡± Elisa blushed, ¡°Oh, a pleasure.¡± She waved her hand dismissively, as if truly shy of Airina¡¯s way of talking with her. The waiter soon came for their orders and Airina ordered a simple meal so that she could finish it without wasting anything ¨C be it money or the food. She knew well how horrible it felt without having to eat sufficient food or didn¡¯t have the money to eat whatever she craved. And now that she has the money, she dislikes it if someone wastes food. Just like what Elisa had done. Due to self-awareness, Airina finished her meal even her tea, while Elisa upied herself with storytelling and didn¡¯t have the time to eat that much. She barely touched her food, as though it was a mere courtesy to order to give Airina some face. Elisa shared, ¡°I called the man I liked but he doesn¡¯t seem to like me.¡± Airina nodded her head understandably, ¡°I hate to say but sometimes, it¡¯s better to let go and not chase something. Love wouldn¡¯t bloom out of coercion.¡± Elisa innocently blinked her eyes. ¡°You see, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you this but¡­ what kind of trauma did you have? You seemed to have a deep-rooted hatred about love.¡± Airina shut her mouth. Just recalling what Jackson did to her was horrible enough, what¡¯s more to actually share it with someone? With a polite shake of her head, Airina formally answered. ¡°It¡¯s a shame but this experience of mine isn¡¯t something I am ready yet to divulge.¡± Elisa released a disappointed yet sad sigh. She then changed the topic for a better atmosphere between them, ¡°Thank you for apanying me. I really had a good time with you. As for next time¡­¡± Airina frowned. ¡°N-next time?¡± Elisa nodded her head. ¡°Yes, next time! I knew no one besides you and Matthew, who was usually quiet and not that enthusiastic about my love life. Please, I want your help.¡± Airina blinked her eyes in uncertainty. How can she say no to those pretty eyes of Elisa? If she had a good skill, Elisa would have gotten a Golden Award for being too good in ¡®Pretty Eyes¡¯. While waiting for their respective services ¨C a ck, shiny car stopped right in front of them. The man came out in hisvish, tailored suit as he attractively as if in a slow motion, buttoned the middle button of his suit. His hair was styled in a slick back type and all Airina could do was hold her breath at the dashing entrance of Jackson, whose eyes focused on hers. On the contrary, Elisa jumped in excitement. She rapidly grabbed his arms, swing it left and right then said in a high-pitched tone of voice. ¡°Jackson! I didn¡¯t expect to see you around here!¡± Airina was confused. Jackson couldn¡¯t be the man Elisa was fond of, right? Jackson exasperatedly pulled his arm from Elisa¡¯s grasp, ugly frowning. ¡°I told you several times not to show up in front of me.¡± His cold voice resonated in the air, even his secretary behind him felt the frosty air. Airina gulped her saliva. She wished that Elisa wasn¡¯t interested in Jackson but well fate really likes to pull pranks on her. It felt ridiculous. Elisa offered, ¡°Then, then, only for two meetups.¡± ¡°I said-¡± ¡°With Airina! I invited Miss Beverly to golfing. You wouldn¡¯t embarrass her publicly and reject me right now. We have witnesses around the area, you see.¡± Airina furrowed her brows. Jackson isn¡¯t the type of man to agree on something he hates, more so to actually agree due to a petty thing. ¡°With¡­ Airina?¡± Jackson turned to her, ¡°You¡¯ll go with her?¡± Airina clicked her tongue, ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯ve already agreed to our meetup.¡± The only thing she didn¡¯t agree with was the fact that they¡¯d go golfing when she never learned this kind of thing. Jackson had a sly smile, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go. Make sure Miss Beverly is there, otherwise..¡± Elisa happily nodded her head, ¡°Without a hitch! Thank you, Jackson. I really like you.¡± Airina internally rolled her eyes, wanting this very moment to just shatter and vanish. Jackson teased her, ¡°What an unexpected encounter is it, Miss Beverly?¡± A forced smile was presented on her face, ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve missed you over the past few days.¡± Airina mocked, ¡°We don¡¯t have the same sentiments, unfortunately.¡± And with a coy smile, Elisa was left speechless if it was all right to say such things to Jackson. Chapter 15: Her Capacity To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 15: Her Capacity Airina, forced into this kind of meetup, narrowed her eyes in annoyance. She was wearing a fitted white, cored shirt, with a short, up-to-her-knee pleated skirt. Shepleted her look with an updo and white hat to shade her face from the heat. With another helpless sigh, she pulled her hat more forward. Out of a sudden, an arm was ced on her shoulder and the owner said. ¡°Do I really have to face that man?¡± It was Matthew, who was also forced by Airina to apany her as to expel the difort and awkwardness present when she¡¯s with these two other people. Airina responded, ¡°I should be the one asking that.¡± Matthew scoffed, ¡°Oh, headache.¡± In a close friend¡¯s position, Elisa was surprised to see Matthew¡¯s arm on her shoulder. Matthew was known as a polite, kind person. However he was not inclined to make deep rtionships with others to prevent mishaps. Elisa gasped, teasing them. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s good to see you two being close.¡± Airina turned around as she slowly lowered Matthew¡¯s arm from her shoulder. With a faint smile on her face, she faintly said. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re quite close because he was pushing me to do such work.¡± Elisa giggled, noticing Matthew was ufortable with her around. However, as she didn¡¯t want to make the tension uglier, she averted her eyes from him. ¡°Sir Halton, don¡¯t push my friend too much. Because of you, her beauty was fading.¡± Matthew coughed, ¡°That isn¡¯t true, someone around kept chasing her.¡± Airina instantly nudged his stomach, understanding he regarded Jackson for Elisa to understand. No one knew that Jackson was frequent to her house besides Matthew since he was always interested in their affairs, rather than his work. Elisa gaped, ¡°Someone? Who is this man chasing after the beauty?¡± Someone, not in their conversation, interjected. ¡°Don¡¯t be so invested in other stories just because you wanted the information.¡± Jackson, making his entrance with his casual clothes came in while carrying his white hat, the same design as Airina. Noticing that subtle thing, Airina grasped her hand uneasily. She looked away, turned around then grabbed Matthew¡¯s wrist. She pulled him inside the golf course without saying much. Elisa was left alone with Jackson then happily spoke to him. ¡°Jackson! I was waiting for you.¡± However, his eyes were firmly fixed on Airina¡¯s figure who was beside Matthew. They were exchanging conversations that others couldn¡¯t hear. He folded his arms, scrutinizing Matthew from head to toe. Elisa narrowed her eyes at Airina. How could someone who climbed up in her ss catch two high figures in the business world? *** Matthew shook his head in disappointment at Airina¡¯scking skill. Airina was great at her presentation, or her ideas for thepany but when it came to this game which a lot of aristocrats were fond of, she was miserably terrible. Just earlier, he had ordered her to hit it lightly but her description of faint far exceeded his expectation. The coach cleared his throat. He had been dering failures of Airina in a series that progressively got worse. Elisa, who assumed that Airina was perfect couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Indeed, someone who came from a lowly background doesn¡¯t know the basic foundation to actually grasp how wealthy people live their lives to the fullest. Airina sighed in disbelief. Unlike everyone who was disappointed in her, she was just dispirited. Golfing, as she had seen in movies or dramas was just for fun. Yet all the people were into this game and she was the only one who was bad ¨C even the coach didn¡¯t want to announce her consecutive failures. What could she do? She was just an imperfect human being ¨C just like Jackson who cheated on her, she had some ws, too. She emotionlessly shrugged her shoulders, giving the golf to Matthew. He told her, ¡°Can you y worse than this?¡± She smiled, ¡°I assure you that wasn¡¯t the worst.¡± ¡°You made my best shots plummet all in one go.¡± Airinaughed at him, ¡°What a pity, I don¡¯t want to make your achievements known.¡± Elisa stared at the exchange of words between these two. Ever since she had seen them, she couldn¡¯t figure out if they were close as business partners, close as friends or if one of them had feelings for each other. If it was thetter, it would be difficult since Airina came from a humble background. She was certain that the Halton family wouldn¡¯t want a daughter-inw who would always stand out; people from the media might even criticize her. Jackson squinted his eyes at the ball. Airina attempted her best, but she was really so adorable at not following orders, she even made Matthew frustrated over her skills. Matthew has lost interest in ying after witnessing Airina¡¯s abilities. He spoke, ¡°I ept defeat,¡± he nced at Airina, ¡°You two should thank Miss Beverly for your victory.¡± Elisa smiled, ¡°Airina yed interestingly. It caught my attention.¡± Airina noticed the hostility in her words. She blurted without much thought, ¡°Of course, taking the spotlight would have seen much worse.¡± Jackson tilted his head. ¡°If you were the winner, it would have been amusing.¡± Airina shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not an enthusiast or an entertainer of anyone here.¡± Matthew smirked at her words. Back when she was just recently divorced, she was like a lost soul adrift ¨C he had even seen her crying. She is a lot stronger now, so strong that it was amusing to watch. He had never even thought that he¡¯d face Jackson in this manner since theyst saw each other at the Founding Anniversary. From what he has found out from his intel, he asionally visited Airina, who appeared to have shooed him away. As their game ended, Airina bid her farewell to Elisa and Matthew since she needed to deal with things with Nicole and Linda, her stepmother. She has a meetup with the person who sold her pieces this seven in the evening and since their game ended at one in the afternoon, she even took a break because they have eaten refreshments. Elisa had been making advances toward Jackson. However, no one knew what was going through his mind thus even Airina couldn¡¯t tell if he was ying with her or not. Possibly, he agreed in their meetup to make her jealous. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t result in whatever he intended it, but it still was satisfying to see his boiling eyes while gazing at Matthew. Jackson, on the contrary, also had something to deal with in hispany so he had to go with Airina. And in the end, through persuasion, he finally made her agree to take her to the ce she would go. She leaned her head on the window, closing her eyes. Jackson spoke, ¡°Did you really not know how to y golf?¡± ¡°¡­ Do you think I was pretentious?¡± He smiled, ¡°You acted like you knew everything.¡± She opened her eyes, ¡°I never even acted like that,¡± she took a deep breath, ¡°It was your delusion eyes.¡± He scoffed thenughed soon after. ¡°If you hate to be with me in my car, why did you let your car be driven by your driver?¡± ¡°Then should I be the one driving it, instead?¡± ¡°Are you still mad?¡± ¡°I only want you to shut up. You¡¯re so noisy.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­ You have a knack for making me speechless.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen how I make you scared¡±, she tugged her lips upwards, feeling glee all of a sudden. ¡°But of course, it¡¯s not like I¡¯d want to do it.¡± Jackson rested his head on the back of his palm. ¡°You have the permission. Make me scared as if we¡¯re living in a horror.¡± ¡°You enough are a horror to me.¡± ¡°A horror you wouldn¡¯t forget in your dreams. Such an honor.¡± ¡°Yes, such an honor to be dead in my dreams.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 16: Attracted To You To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 16: Attracted To You Jackson opened the door for her with a grin on his face. He spoke in a happy tone, ¡°If I could take you home just like this, it¡¯d be a blessing to me.¡± She randomly pushed him out of her way and then gave him five dors as a fee for taking her to the ce she was going. Before Jackson could even say anything, she had already gone inside the restaurant. At exactly seven in the evening, she had already arrived at the meeting ce. All she had to do was wait for the other party to show up to confirm whoever was making money out of her pieces. It was hard to make a meetup with that person so Airina made sure she would make her or him pay. While scrolling on her phone, a knock came on the table. She looked up to see Linda, her stepmother smiling widely at her. She had expected Nicole to appear in front of her, but it seemed that the mastermind who decided to sell her pieces was Linda. She was also the person who was optimistic about making Airina paint more every day. Whenever she missed her biological mother, Linda would make sure she¡¯d paint two pieces in hopes that she wouldn¡¯t be sad anymore. Remembering it felt heartwarming but since she utilized it as a means to make money, Airina felt betrayed. Why do people around her keep betraying her? What did she do to deserve this? She held her breath for a moment, before pointing to the seat across from her. To prevent the other party from recognizing her, she wore ck sunsses and red lipstick, which she rarely uses. Linda, smelling money from selling Airina¡¯s pieces was sweetly smiling, obviously of the fact that the very person she kept hidden in the dark was right before her eyes. Airina kept her cool asking in a mature voice, the one she proceeded when talking to business partners. ¡°Hi, Miss Lin. I saw your pieces online and had been very interested in buying ¡®Two¡¯s Hearts In A Jar¡¯. Among others, I found ¡®Cupid¡¯s Arrow¡¯ exceptional. Can you send me the exact piece, too?¡± Linda was skeptical. The pieces she sells don¡¯t have copies. She lied, ¡°Sadly, Miss. We don¡¯t sell the same piece.¡± Airina questioned, ¡°I like that. Then, may I see whoever paints the pieces? You see, if I want to buy the paintings, I¡¯d like to mention the painter and help her boost her fame online.¡± Linda flinched. ¡°A-ah. The painter¡­ doesn¡¯t want to show her face so-¡± ¡°No, I only want to take her social media ounts and give her credit for legitimacy.¡± Linda was relieved, ¡°I see. However, the painter is a private person thus she only sends someone to discuss the wanted painting of the client.¡± Airina was feeling horrible the more she kept up with this. She thought that her stepfamily had epted her and Evan. Even after she was sessful, she was sure to give some money to repay her gratitude but all she ever got was betrayal. Why? She roughly swallowed her saliva. ¡°How long have you been selling these¡­ spectacr pieces?¡± Linda enthusiastically responded, ¡°It had been two years.¡± ¡°Two years? Was it after I got married?¡± ¡°Huh, married?¡± Airina pulled her sunsses down, staring into Linda¡¯s eyes with a scoff. She couldn¡¯t believe this. All along, thefort she had said was only for her own benefit. Linda gasped after seeing Airina¡¯s face. She hurriedly grabbed the pieces she had carried along with her but before she could do so, Airina grabbed her wrist, preventing her. Linda squirmed but Airina was not letting go of her. ¡°Why¡­ are you doing this?¡± Linda aggressively pulled her wrist from her. ¡°Why, are you going to me me? Because of you, Nicole didn¡¯t have the chance to get married to Jackson! Do you know how long she had spent crying in her room?¡± Airina defended in a small tone, ¡°J-Jackson cheated on me with Nicole. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going a little bit far with your chosen words?¡± ¡°Chosen words? Nicole only wanted to pull the family out of the misery of our finances!¡± Airina was baffled, ¡°But you received the money even if I was the one who married him¡­¡± Linda yelled at her, ¡°That was a different story! Because of you and your despicable brother, I had to waste my long years just so I could live peacefully. If it hadn¡¯t been your father¡¯s wishes to grant your marriage with Jackson, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed!¡± ¡°I am not asking about that darn marriage but your betrayal!¡± Airina fought back with a shout. Huffing from anger, she pointed to the paintings, ¡°And do you know that you could literally get imprisoned from doing that thing? That is my personal asset.¡± Linda rolled her eyes, ¡°Asset, my foot. I was the one who inspired you and this is what I get in return? You¡¯re such a bad person, Airina. I fed and raised you to be a good girl. I merely sold your ugly paintings-¡± Airina snatched her paintings, telling. ¡°Ugly or not, the fact that you sold it doesn¡¯t change. How much are you going to destroy my life?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a wealthy person now? What more do you want? You could have easily painted them but you directed your anger at me. It was your fault for not fulfilling your duty as Jackson¡¯s wife and making him lust over Nicole!¡± ¡°¡­ Is that how you see me? That I stole the man your daughter liked?¡± Airina¡¯s tears fell down from her eyes. Nicole had betrayed her for Jackson, Jackson cheated on her because she wascking, and now Linda med her for all the misfortune they had gone through. Before her marriage to Jackson, Airina, and Evan lived together to not make their father worry about them. It was true that he gave them money monthly, but it was enough for five days¡¯ worth of food. Yes, it wasn¡¯t that much as her father worked as a mereborer. Even so, her father worked hard for the family. As for Airina, she was also working three jobs just to help. Moreover, it didn¡¯t give Linda the right to sell her precious paints. She felt like she was losing her consciousness all of a sudden. She weakly spoke, ¡°Right¡­ I could paint them again. You¡¯re truly despicable, stepmother.¡± Linda then ran outside with the paintings in her hand. Airina was dejected again. Somehow, she ended up failing her mission to stop Linda. It even made things worse. Just when did it go wrong? *** Airina frowned as her gaze focused on the familiar back of someone. She held her breath for a moment. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked then Jackson turned around to face her. However, his eyes soon turned sullen when he discovered that her eyes were red and swollen. In and hurry, he cupped her cheeks and then stared into her eyes. She pushed his hands away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Why did you cry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I know, but I can lend a shoulder.¡± She pped his hand away, then pressed the password to her door. She halted in her tracks, questioning Jackson. ¡°What is the matter now?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jackson gently pushed her inside her house and then locked it softly. He asked, worriedly looking at her face. ¡°Who did you meet up with? Tell me and I¡¯ll-¡± ¡°Can you stop your unnecessary worry?¡± He sighed. ¡°¡­ Can you close your eyes for a while?¡± She covered her mouth while ring at him. Jackson giggled, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t kiss you. Can you close your eyes?¡± Reluctantly, she didn¡¯t know why she closed her eyes. She had always hated Jackson but why does he feel warm tonight? Jackson¡¯s hand soon reached her upper cheekbone, gently massaging her while speaking kindly. ¡°When you¡¯re stressed, you can ask for a massage from a famous massager. I can rmend you to some ces.¡± Slowly, she felt her nerves calming down. ¡°You go for a massage?¡± ¡°Rarely.¡± As silence engulfed them, Airina felt more rxed as his hands were upied of massaging her. When he had stopped, she furrowed her brows, as if asking him why he stopped. Jacksonughed, ¡°Grant me a kiss first.¡± ¡°No need and leave the house.¡± ¡°Not even a thank you?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°You almost fell asleep in my hands; you even lowered your guards.¡± Airina scoffed. ¡°I was just saving face for you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were concerned about me. Does that mean you¡¯re not mad anymore?¡± Airina folded her arms at his boisterous atmosphere. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± He then suddenly winked at her, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m attracted to you.¡± Chapter 17: Perturbed To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 17: Perturbed Airina sighed. She had been hearing nonsense ever since he kept pestering him ¨C as if he really wanted her. But it had been a long time, ten months. Ten months were enough to feel that derailed thoughts of her. Because of his cheating issue with Nicole, she promised to prove to herself that she couldn¡¯t be belittled anymore. She had also tried to make sure her heart wouldn¡¯t sway by the same person again. This man just doesn¡¯t know when to stop. If he wanted something, he¡¯d definitely do every means to have it. But would he seed in having her? She smirked, exhaling deeply. ¡°I see¡±, she ced her sling bag on the cushion, ¡°You must have a lot of free time in your hands to usually visit me.¡± ¡°No. Rather, I wanted to do so. I make time for you.¡± Airina let out a mockingugh. ¡°You do? What a good n you¡¯re having.¡± She then headed to the kitchen, reheating the food she had cooked early in the morning. It was a simple stir-fried pork. She didn¡¯t get to eat well earlier since she wasn¡¯tfortable around Jackson and Elisa. After setting up a certain time, she remembered her stepmother Linda. When Airina had secured her position in the Halton group, she sent support over to her father, who never sent a message about what had happened to him or the family. Linda, however, reached out to her once. She questioned where she had got that amount of money. As Airina didn¡¯t know if her stepfamily was aware of her career now, her resolve had been shattered. Seeing Linda, the same person who soothed her whenever she missed her biological mother saying that it¡¯d be alright, and she¡¯d be there for her. Were they all pretentious actions just to gain from her? Even Jackson didn¡¯t take her hint and visited her whenever he wanted. Absorbed in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t even hear that the oven was already beeping. It was Jackson who hurriedly took care of her food with a hiss and turned to her. ¡°You should have asked me to cook you food. This was your breakfast and had been untouched for a long time¡±, he then put his hand over her forehead, feeling it. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. But I advise that you take the necessary rest. How about this? Let me cook you some porridge and take medicine?¡± Airina slowly looked up at his concerned eyes, pping his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m tired of pretending I was fine when you¡¯re around. If you¡¯re that foolish, you wouldn¡¯t take my words seriously and visit me. You¡¯re thinking that what you were doing was fine and eventually, I¡¯d fall for your schemes¡±, she poked his chest, ¡°You guys are the same. You used me for your benefit.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As such, she walked past by him. She didn¡¯t even bother eating the reheated food and closed the door to her bedroom. *** Jackson, in his study room, leaned deeply on his swivel chair and exhaled loudly. He was bothered by Airina¡¯s worries but she kept her problems within her. ¡°Jackson¡­ I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here.¡± Suddenly, a faint voice from the door resonated in the silence of his room. Unhurriedly, he turned to look at Nicole and scoffed. She hadn¡¯t backed down despite him telling her off. Nicole made her way to him, ¡°I missed you so much¡±, she wrapped her hands around his neck. She was deliberately making him aroused yet he didn¡¯t react. To be frank, he sized her hands and then pushed her away from him. ¡°Jackson¡­ you, why did you push me? Do you know how long I have been waiting for you?¡± Jackson sighed in frustration. ¡°Right, you¡¯re waiting for me. Did you wait long?¡± If he couldn¡¯t have Airina, there was always Nicole. She was always ready to give herself to him. On a whim, he pulled Nicole on hisp, intensely looking at her. Nicole got embarrassed but she didn¡¯t avert her eyes, instead, she stared right into his eyes as if challenging him. His hand traveled from her legs to her waist, causing her to flinch as he closed his eyes. However, rather than savoring this exact moment, Airina¡¯s emotionless face popped into his mind and his hand halted. Growling in annoyance, he again pushed Nicole away. He remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t make me see you again.¡± As he ran his hand through his hair, Nicole realized that it must be because of Airina. Although Airina isn¡¯t that known to the media, there were a few news about her aplishments. Was Jackson chasing Airina now that she had been sessful? But he had always disliked her, howe? Nicole clenched her fists, upset at this absurdity. Upon returning to her house, Nicole threw her phone on the ground and its screen crashed on it aggressively. She was so mad she wanted to tear up Airina¡¯s arrogant expression. ¡°After you had made my mother suffer from not marrying father for the longest time?!¡± Nicole assumed that it was Airina¡¯s fault for being born that her father couldn¡¯t marry Linda that fast. Since Nicole, while Airina¡¯s parents haven¡¯t been divorced, Nicole med Airina for taking everything for granted. After the sessful divorce, Nicole thought that her father would instantly feel love and shower her with all the gifts, but Airina kept getting more and more. If it hadn¡¯t for her persistent persuasion, her father wouldn¡¯t have agreed to her studying in a private university which Airina previously liked to study. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Because of you, selfish woman!¡± And a horrifying scream erupted in the stillness of her house where everything was distraught. *** Airina folded her arms at the chosen assistant Matthew had given to her. She cast him a nce at Matthew. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t like having an assistant.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you think someone mightugh at you even to mypany? I only wanted to make things easy and bnced.¡± The assistant, Jena, lowered her gaze with worry. The boss she would serve was no one but the newly appointed exclusive shareholder of Halton Group. Many said she was an icy queen and Jena did everything to win this position as she really wanted to work in Halton Company. Airina scanned Jena from head to toe and sighed. ¡°Her shift is¡­?¡± Matthew nodded at Jena, ¡°Well, depends on you. I rmend eight hours a day, though.¡± ¡°Eight hours a day¡­ but I usually don¡¯t work that much.¡± Matthew shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can always work solo. If everything is busy, an assistant will make things easier.¡± Airina understood her intentions, ¡°I understand. You called for me for Jena?¡± ¡°Yes, if not?¡± Airina smiled, ¡°What about you treat me to a meal, good Sir?¡± Jena looked alternately at the two, feeling giddy that the rumors she had heard while making her way up here weren¡¯t baseless at all. These two seemed to be making things official between them and Jena was thrilled about the turn of events. Matthew scoffed at her, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be the one treating me to a meal after pulling me through that supposedly date between Jacks¡­.¡± In haste, he stopped his words as he felt Jena¡¯s presence inside the room. Airina, who was undisturbed, shook her head. ¡°I know right, it was suffocating. Then, a dinner tonight?¡± Matthew pped his hands in victory. ¡°That sounds better.¡± Airina with Jena headed out after having decided which ce and what time they¡¯d eat dinner tonight. It was only Jena who was overthinking things and was thinking improperly. Jena settled beside the driver¡¯s seat with Airina sat at the back, looking outside the window. The driver curtly asked, ¡°Where is your destination now, Ma¡¯am?¡± Airina breathed in, ¡°Balkan City.¡± The driver gasped. It was a two-hour ride to go to Balkan since it was far from the Capital. In the Balkan, there were fresh, good views of the high mountains. If it was Balkan, who could she be visiting?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Are you single Jena?¡± Jena jolted from her thoughts, ¡°Pardon? Uh, I am¡­¡± ¡°No one is wooing you?¡± ¡°N-No one, Ma¡¯am.¡± Jena checked her boss using the mirror and then faintly asked, ¡°W-why¡­ did you ask me that question, Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°To see if you¡¯re inclined to your career or your personal affairs.¡± ¡°Oh¡­?¡± Chapter 18: Hate Every Bit Of You To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 18: Hate Every Bit Of You As soon as they stopped beside a restaurant where it was the only ce for four-wheeled vehicles to park, the driver had to park there and for the rest, they needed to walk. Airina half-embraced herself then a coat from Jena was draped on her shoulder. Airina felt that having an assistant wouldn¡¯t be that bad, actually. Jena anxiously asked, ¡°Mam, you¡¯re not going to suicide here, are you?¡± Airina bewilderedly looked at Jena, who nced at the driver who nudged her with an awkward clear of his throat. Jena pursed her lips, learning that she had asked an unsettling question. Honestly, nothing was out of ce since it was quitemon for people who came from lower backgrounds to be intimidated. When she first saw Matthew, Jane regarded him as a good person ¨C kind and courteous. While Airina exuded intimidation and coldness, it was as if she was the CEO and not a shareholder. Well, the most intriguing part was the fact that Matthew didn¡¯t feel challenged at all, he was amused. Jena corrected, ¡°I was just asking since I have heard stories of such a thing¡­¡± Airina nodded inprehension. ¡°Well, some people are truly pressured and forced to act differently from who they are. It couldn¡¯t be helped but your question took me by surprise.¡± The driver added in reluctance, ¡°Mam, but why did you go here? Is this where your boyfriend lives?¡± Airinaughed, ¡°If he was here, what would be your reaction?¡± Jena gasped, ¡°That would be surprising! Would he know your identity, would he stay amidst the circumstances?¡± Airina then responded, halting while overlooking the house that she had left for almost two years. ¡°I don¡¯t know, people leave whatever maye.¡± Jena and the driver exchanged nces, as they were not knowledgeable of what she had gone through. Since things could have gone south, they didn¡¯t say a word, wordlessly staring at the same ce where they remained momentarily. Airina turned to them, ¡°You two can sit on that bench, I¡¯ll just have to talk¡­ with my father.¡± Jena gasped, ¡°¡­ Of course.¡± Everything she had said was totally unrted to Airina¡¯s purpose ofing in here. This was the first time in two years since she hade here. Airina felt nostalgic. This was the yground she used to run around with her mother, while her fatherughed and smiled at them. They were in a good rtionship, she even precepted her family rtionship as the perfect one she had ever seen in her entire life. Near the house was her father. He was sitting on the fallen tree with a branch in his hand. He looked¡­ soulless. Airina hesitantly walked over to his side. ¡°Pa¡­. I¡¯m here.¡± Her father turned his head at her and gaped in surprise. He sprang from his seat, staring at Airina¡¯s face, andughed. ¡°You¡­ you grew up so well¡­¡± Airina frowned. ¡°How have you been? I¡¯m sorry, I was too busy to visit you. No, rather, I¡­¡± Her father woefully smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It would have been better if you hadn¡¯t visited.¡± Airina¡¯s ears perked in amusement. ¡°Hadn¡¯t visited? A-am I not weed anymore?¡± Her father¡¯s tears fell from his eyes. ¡°You knew that Linda was using your pieces? She told me¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her, Pa?¡± He roughly wiped his tears, ¡°Could I have stopped her? I am near my death¡­¡± Airina crouched down, looking up at her brokenhearted father. What happened for the past two years she was gone? Even the house didn¡¯t feel the same as it was. The warmth and coziness have left this house. ¡°What are you saying¡­? You¡¯re healthy and strong!¡± Her father looked away, not wanting her to touch him as he didn¡¯t want her clothes or her hands to get dirtied. ¡°I was at fault, I had you marry that man thinking you¡¯d be happy. My daughter¡­ I¡­¡± he hupped, ¡°Forget about your father. I am unruly and didn¡¯t act as a model.¡± He attempted to touch and caress her cheek, but he had halted midway and lowered it on hisp. In a hurry, Airina held his hand. She could barely get mad when she saw this strange vibe from him. What did happen? ¡°Pa, tell me what happened. I will help you. You see, I have a good career and a¡­ good house. Better than this one.¡± She was desperate. Was she not the only one broken in this house? Had it always been all of them? Was all along, she only thinking of herself and not the people around her? Guiltily, she bowed her head in frustration. After her parents¡¯ divorce, everything had felt amiss and odd, but she didn¡¯t think of it that much since she presumed it was a natural urrence. After all, they had just divorced, and her father came home with another woman ¨C his first girlfriend. Her father shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was¡­ a bad husband and even a father. I¡­ your mother, Wendy¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he covered his eyes as his tears fell. Everything was just strange. How did ite to this? How did the happy family her memory had, had fallen to its ruins? Why does this home feel devoid of anything? Airina gazed at her father who suddenly caught his breath ¨C he was having heart palpitations which she was surprised about. Frantic and panicked, she yelled to Jena and the driver. ¡°H-hurry! Call a doctor. Je, Jena¡­ my father.. he¡­¡± *** Jena worried and looked at Airina, softly speaking. ¡°Mam, your father¡¯s health seemed to be deteriorating for a long time, causing him to palpitate usually.¡± Airina¡¯s hands were linked, and her eyes were swollen. ¡°Did the doctor say it can be cured?¡± ¡°Yes, without a worry. Mam, it¡¯s¡­ already 9 at night. Will you remain here or go back?¡± Airina nced at her, and the driver then urged them away. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with my father. You two go back.¡± Jena shook her head, ¡°No, Mam. I will stay here with you.¡± Airina smirked, ¡°Just do as I say¡±, she closed her eyes, ¡°I want to be alone.¡± Left without choice, the other two left the City and went back to their own houses feeling worried. However, Jena who was clever called Matthew. She informed him of her situation and told her not to worry as he¡¯d send someone who would help Airina. It was none other than Jackson who drove all the way to the Balkan City just to see what her father was doing. Her father was the one who saved him back then and to think that he was having health problems, he was naturally concerned. He had also purchased supplements, flowers, and food to cheer him up. It was already past midnight when he arrived there. Upon opening the door of their house, he noticed Airina¡¯s figure. She was sleeping at the edge of her father¡¯s bed, which looked ufortable. He sighed in exasperation. He waste again. With soft two taps, he whispered to Airina. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t sleep here. You¡¯ll get fatigued.¡± He held her shoulders, waking her up. Briefly after his words fell, her misty, red eyes looked at him and sighed. She rubbed her eyes, assuming she was seeing things. Jackson said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Airina stood up with his help, frowning in confusion. How did Jackson get here and why was he here? When they were outside of her father¡¯s bedroom, she pulled away from his grasp. ¡°W-why are you here?¡± Jackson looked at her in worry. ¡°Matthew called me.¡± Airina chuckled in annoyance. Among all he could have called, should it be Jackson and not her mother Wendy? She massaged her forehead. ¡°Then leave¡±, she waved her hand, ¡°You¡¯re not needed here.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He shook his head, holding her close to him and leading her to her bedroom, ¡°I won¡¯t go unless you¡¯re well.¡± She pushed him with all her might causing him to falter and hit the doorknob. With a soft wince, he turned to her who was ring at him. ¡°This was your fault. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would have gotten a better life. No one would have been hurting!¡± Jackson hurried to her, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Airina then lifted her hand and strongly pped his cheek. ¡°I seriously hate every bit of you, Jackson.¡± Chapter 19: Genuineness To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 19: Genuineness Jackson, in astonishment, touched his cheek confusedly. He only wanted to make sure she was well and wanted to take care of her since of what had happened to her father. But she had pped him without presenting evidence as to why. Did he do something wrong? He was considerate enough not to get upset due to her consistent harmful words. However, what she did was unforgivable. Why was she mad at his appearance? He staggered, bncing himself to stand straight, and then slowly turned his head at her, intending to confront and yell at her. But his n was demolished upon witnessing her despondent expression, and a glum written all over her face. He widened his eyes, as his heart thumped in frantic and anxious. First and foremost, she had already pped him yet why was she still crying? Was it because of her father? But he will do anything to help her, hence she doesn¡¯t need to shed tears since he felt it was unnecessary. No, rather, seeing her cry crushes his heart. Despaired, he unhurriedly approached her as his hand reached out to her crying face. Before Airina knew it, his hand had already wiped her tears away from her eyes. He had an ugly, downcast frown as he spoke, ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t cry.¡± Airina pped his hand. Her tears, instead, didn¡¯t stop falling. ¡°I really d-don¡¯t want to see you r-right now. Just disappear from my sight¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°W-why can¡¯t you do it? You heartlessly divorced m-me and n-now you w-want me back? W-why? Guilty or pitying me? W-what is¡­ ugh.¡± She turned around, panting heavily and clutching her chest. She couldn¡¯t breathe properly because of her overwhelmed emotions. Why do unwanted things keep urring only to her? Jackson reluctantly swallowed his saliva and touched her shoulder. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ will talk to you after your father is well¡±, he sighed, ¡°For now, why don¡¯t you take a rest? I will keep my eyes on your father.¡± She nced at his hand, having no energy to p it away. She closed her eyes hopelessly and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be indebted to others¡±, she sniffed, wiping her tears roughly, and faced him. ¡°I will do it on my own so you can go.¡± ¡°Airina, listen to me. This is a little debt if youpared how your mother and father saved me, no, I mean¡­ your stepmother.¡± At the mention of her stepmother, her frown got deeper, and she looked away. She hasn¡¯t even taken her revenge, yet it felt aggravating to hear her name. It was annoying. He exhaled, ¡°Just¡­ rest. I will wake you up tomorrow.¡± She sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I appreciate if you¡¯re truly concerned for my father but I¡¯d prefer if I¡¯m alone here.¡± ¡°That is exactly why I don¡¯t want to leave. You¡¯ll be alone here, so what if something happens to you? Who will you call, and will you have time to make a call?¡± She scoffed, ¡°Do what you want, I want to see my father.¡± As she was about to take a step forward, he held her shoulders, stopping her. ¡°Airina, just¡­ rest. Look at your condition now, you¡¯ll get sick if you stayte. Please, just this once¡­ listen to me. I won¡¯t ask for anymore.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When he said ¡®please¡¯, it was when she knew her heart was swayed again. She lowered her gaze, calming her nerves as she didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake again. It might be better if she listens to him, it wouldn¡¯t hurt her to rest. Just a little while. His grasp slowly loosened, but rather thanpletely letting go of her, he wrapped his hands around her back and leaned forward. Slightly yet surely, he was already half-hugging her. Airina flinched and her emotions swirled again. While her heart was pounding, her eyes flickered with hesitance and their eyes managed to lock with each other. She found out that rather than his usual intimidating, cold eyes, his eyes contained genuineness and care. Was that gaze for her or was it reserved for her father? She doesn¡¯t know. With a deep sigh, she escaped from his arms as if it wasn¡¯t their first hug with a furrow of her brows. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll sleep in my father¡¯s room¡±, Before he could stop her, she warned, ¡°I¡¯ll let you stay if you abide by that one thing.¡± And he gulped, unable to say no. *** In haste, Evan headed inside, and he didn¡¯t panic when he saw Jackson since he was more worried about his father¡¯s state. He yelled, ¡°F-father! How did you¡­ can you see me? How much am I holding in my hand?¡± As if his father gotatose, he asked unneeded questions. Airina folded her arms watching Evan¡¯s understandable actions and sighed. Originally, Evan would have gone herest night but since there was no taxi or bus at that hour, he had to wait for the next day. Even so, his heart and senses were shrouded with anxiety and it returned each second he thought his father would be fine. Airina stepped forward, patting his back. ¡°He¡¯s better than yesterday.¡± Evan glimpsed at Jackson then swiftly ced Airina behind his back and seriously asked him. ¡°Why are you here and what did you do to my father and sister? I am telling you, I may not have the same wealth and power but I can sue you.¡± Jackson blinked his eyes. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong but Evan had already threatened him. It wasn¡¯t enough and scary for Evan so he added without much thought, ¡°You know what, you would have been a great inw and husband if your looks matched that personality of yours¡±, he tilted his head, ¡°But you¡¯re so stupid, unequal with your CEO position. Tch.¡± In the room, no one stopped Evan¡¯s words, they allowed him as if it was a natural urrence. Their father, Kevin, coughed uneasily. Nheless in Evan¡¯s words, Jackson was still a high and respected person. If he wanted, Jackson could easily do evil deeds to him. Jackson cleared his throat. ¡°How is your college, Evan?¡± ¡°So, you still know me after all?¡±, he shrugged, ¡°Well of course since you¡¯re chasing my sister.¡± Then he nonchntly turned away from him as if he hadn¡¯t dropped a shocker. Kevin unconsciously looked toward Jackson, questioning his intention through his gaze. Shy, Jackson looked at his dirtied shoes. Airina held her father¡¯s hand, ¡°How are you feeling now? Are you hungry? Let me get you a porridge.¡± Jackson said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± He then smoothly went out on his own ord while the rest gazed at him strangely. Evan pointed at his vanished figure and asked Airina. ¡°He had been bothering you for the past month?¡± Airina nodded her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what food he eats but I think he feels guilty¡­ more preferably to say he pities me.¡± Evan angrily exhaled, ¡°He left you and now he chases you? Just how retarded could he be?¡± Airina almost blurted augh when he said that, thankfully she had prevented herself. ¡°He came here past midnight and insisted to stay because he¡¯s worried about Pa.¡± Evan frowned, ¡°Probably. Pa saved his life previously, it¡¯s only natural that he repay what he owed.¡± Airinaprehended his words and added, ¡°After this, he should move on to his way and forget about us. This is what all he had to do.¡± Kevin looked down on his daughter and seriously asked her, ¡°Do you still like Jackson?¡± Airina flinched and her lips twitched but her action responded otherwise. She lowered her head, ufortably answering, ¡°To be in fact, it was upsetting and unsettling to have him around.¡± Kevin had a faint smile on his face. ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t tell you what to do anymore so, Rina, I want you to think about yourself more. Icked as your father, I¡¯m sorry.¡± His eyes lingered on his children, who sighed expediently. Airina smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us and think of yourself, instead. We grew up well so all you have to do is recover.¡± Kevin looked at his hands, ¡°Did you tell it¡­ to your stepmother and Nicole?¡± Evan pursed his lips. ¡°We haven¡¯t told them yet¡±, he then stared at his father, ¡°Ah, where are they?¡± Airina hastily nudged his arms and frowned as a signal to say it was a sensitive topic. At the same time, Jackson headed inside while carrying the said meal. The air was different than before but oblivious as he was, he could only keep up with them. Chapter 20: Leave and Sorry To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 20: Leave, and Sorry Evan linked his hands looking at Jackson weirdly. He wasn¡¯tfortable being alone with him but all he could do was roll his eyes in correspondence of his emotion. In a nutshell, Airina was outside making a call to Matthew, so the three men were left in that seemingly big room. Kevin, their father, looked over at Jackson. ¡°Thank you for your visit. I couldn¡¯t be more joyful to see your face again. It had been quite a long time¡­¡± Jackson faintly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It is the most I can do for what you did to me and¡­ Airina.¡± Kevin quirked his brows and chuckled softly. When he had been informed that his daughter and Jackson divorced due to his cheating affair, he had a mental breakdown since he thought Jackson was a good man. However, seeing him taking care of him the whole night while Airina rested, was odd. It wouldn¡¯te off strange if they hadn¡¯t gotten through a divorce but their ties had ended the moment Jackson decided to give the files to Airina. He was the very person who handed the divorce to her. And it appeared as if he was regretting it. That wasn¡¯t shocking, nevertheless, the fact that he had cheated on his second daughter didn¡¯t sit right with him. Kevin looked at Evan. ¡°Evan, could you give us a moment please?¡± Evan nodded to wash up the awkwardness sitting on him so he went out without hesitation. Now, the previous father and son-inw faced each other. Kevin took a deep sigh, debating whether he should tell his story and his regrets about it. ¡°I¡¯m sure you knew that me and Linda saved you from the ident. Linda is an amazing person, she was my first girlfriend, so I had my attachments to her even after I got married¡±, Jackson looked at him in confusion, as if he had heard something off. Kevin merely smiled in return, ¡°I admired Linda for almost three years, and before college ended, I confessed to her. In short, we got into a rtionship. I truly loved her. However, as our arguments became frequent, we resolved to break up. I was heartbroken and assumed I wouldn¡¯t love someone else the same I did to Linda.¡± Jackson, unlike Kevin¡¯s expectation, remained silent and listened thoroughly. Hence, Kevin resumed. ¡°Then, I met Wendy only after two years of our breakup. At first, I was wondering if my feelings were genuine, and when I had confirmed it was, I took her seriously then we got married. During our love, we had Airina and Evan but then¡­ while we raised them up, I met Linda once again. She was gorgeous and that was when my life took a dark turn of events. I got entangled with her more often and even had affairs that Wendy didn¡¯t know about. As our rtionship came to a ruin, we decided to divorce, and Linda and I went back as we were. We even remarried, and a few months after, we had Nicole.¡± Jackson was surprised since he had never known that Airina had an initial experience of a cheating issue regarding her father. Was it why she was cryingst night? ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this for you to mock me, but you know I regret my decision a lot. I dated Wendy with marriage in mind, but I cheated on her, had affairs with someone else, and remarried without thinking what she felt. It felt terrible and it didn¡¯t take long for me to realize that what I did was outright wrong.¡± Jackson carefully asked, ¡°Your previous wife, how is she now?¡± Kevin worriedly sighed, ¡°Better¡­ better than when she was with me. It took a toll on me that the woman I divorced was the right woman for me, but it was toote since I had already left her.¡± Jackson looked at his intertwined hands, frowning. ¡°What do you want to say to me, Sir?¡± Kevin dejectedly smiled at her. Through his eyes conveyed that he was serious and was advising him not to make the same mistake. ¡°I am older than you but we¡¯re the same foolish men. Jackson, you were my son-inw. But you decided to cheat on my daughter for my other daughter. Don¡¯t you feel guilty and sad about it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kevin ced his hand over Jackson¡¯s. ¡°Leave my Airina alone.¡± ¡°P-pardon?¡± ¡°What you feel now is nothing but guilt and not true affection.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± he defended, but Kevin shook his head. Kevin wasn¡¯t like this before. While they were discussing the marriage between the two families, he was the most enthusiastic about it. He always had wide grins on his face ¨C evident that he was happy and proud that he had granted Airina¡¯s wish. Until her heart was broken. Kevin let go of his hand and closed his eyes, saying. ¡°I granted her wish of marrying you but that decision left her heartbroken so I should also be the one to stop this since I wouldn¡¯t give you my blessing for the second time.¡± Jackson rose from sitting, ¡°But, Sir, I¡­ I¡­ Airina is different. From what you have said, I found out that I¡­ I have been missing her-¡± ¡°Jackson¡­ I want my daughter to be happy again. If you constantly show up in front of her, would that make her happier? I bet her hatred had increased over the time she saw your face¡±, he opened his eyes, ¡°Airina is the gift between me and her mother, I wouldn¡¯t afford it if her heart breaks again.¡± ¡°¡­ Please just give me one more time.¡± Kevin slightly smirked, ¡°I¡¯ve given Airina to you once, and I won¡¯t do it for the second time.¡± ¡°Sir, I-¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please leave us here. Linda and Nicole wille so seeing your face might make this situation worse. Thank you for the concern, I will ce it in my heart and won¡¯t forget about your small kindness.¡± Jackson wanted to say more but Kevin¡¯s persistence prevented him from doing so. *** Airina blinked his eyes at Jackson who scratched his cheek awkwardly. He looked into her eyes and wore a smile. He wanted to bid farewell to her despite she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry for everything I put you through.¡± Bewildered, she asked, ¡°You recognized that only now?¡± Jackson smirked, ¡°Maybe your father actually hit me with his words.¡± ¡°Papa¡­ he did what he should have done.¡± Airina sadly looked back to her father¡¯s room and smiled at Jackson. ¡°If ever, thank you for staying with mest night. That much was enough to repay your so-called debt. I prefer if I wouldn¡¯t see you again.¡± Jackson looked at her hands, ¡°Can I¡­ hold your hand?¡± ¡°Pardon me but I am not someone you can touch whenever you want.¡± He gritted his teeth and ran his hand through his hair in frustration. He hadn¡¯t done anything correct ever since he had seen Airina at that Founding Anniversary. Just why can¡¯t he do something small like this? Was he really stupid all along or did he never realize that what he did was just right at that impulse of time? Jackson lifted his chin, thinking of everything he had gone through with Airina. But there was nothing that stood out other than when she said she hated him and she didn¡¯t want to see him again. Maybe giving her that wish would make her happier. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± she nodded her head. ¡°Do you forgive me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­ I see¡±, he exhaled, ¡°I understand¡­¡± And just like that, he turned away from her and approached the car he used toe herest night. On the other hand, Airina shrugged her shoulders as though what she had gone through was nothing. When she returned to her father¡¯s room, she was reminded of the care he had in his eyes. No, she can¡¯t keep thinking about him lest her life would turn out simrly. If he was a good man, she would have known it but he was never. He had never shown that kind of thoughtfulness and care before ¨C it was probably his fa?ade he was trying hard to cover up. Indeed, everything needs time. Chapter 21: Happiness is also a Sadness To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 21: Happiness Is Also a Sadness Linda seriously looked over at Airina, who half-hugged herself. It was clear that she was dejected at the state of her father, adding the fact that Linda didn¡¯t even apologize to her. In fact, Linda was too proud of her doings. On the contrary, Nicole was upset that rather than them taking care of her father, it was Airina and Evan ¨C these two lowly peasants. She clenched her fists, focusing her gaze on Airina. She spoke with restraint, ¡°How did my father be this? I am sure he hadn¡¯t doneborious things to be seriously hospitalized like this.¡± Airina just responded as a courtesy. After all, Kevin is their father, so she shouldn¡¯t be too hard about this topic. ¡°He has heart palpitations. The doctor informed me that his condition had been prolonged, so why are you asking me when I don¡¯t know anything?¡± Nicole scoffed in skepticism, mocking her. ¡°You never once visited Father after you got married and divorced. So why are you acting all bossy when I merely asked you?¡± Airina frowned at her. The reason for her divorce was because of Nicole¡¯s greed and now she wanted to me her once again just like what she did saying she didn¡¯t do her duties as Jackson¡¯s wife. If she must be painfully honest, it wasn¡¯t Airina that destroyed the marriage, but it was Jackson¡¯s actions. Airina had been very willing to consummate the marriage, but it was he who always had affairs with Nicole and chose her over Airina. Airina couldn¡¯t believe that everyone was pointing fingers at her when she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong yet being sessful. Was being sessful a crime? She tightened the sp on her arm. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be asking me¡±, She then looked at Linda, ¡°My father wouldn¡¯t have gone into this situation if it hadn¡¯t for your greed. You sold my paintings for your own gains, you seduced my husband and med it all on me. What about me? What about my feelings? I came here to truly check my father since I had missed him but all I got in return was this pointing fingers and not a thank you?¡± Nicole snickered, unable to ept her words. She was about to defend herself when Airina told her, ¡°I will take care of my father this time so as her daughter I want you two to leave. I will inform you if his condition gets better.¡± Linda coldly warned her, ¡°Airina, I am his wife.¡± ¡°You are only his second wife. You¡¯re just like your daughter, you seduced my father and he fell into the trap. Like Mother like daughter.¡± ¡°What the heck are you talking about, Airina? You merely took care of father one night and you act almighty?¡± Nicole yelled, pushing Airina to the wall. And Evan, the onlooker couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stepped forward. With a single grab of her hand, he threatened Nicole. His eyes were burning with anger and seriousness. ¡°If you hurt my sister, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± ¡°Evan, what are you doing? Why are-¡± Evan turned to Linda, ¡°Two-faced stepmother, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d condescend this low. But it¡¯s fun.¡± Nicole forcibly got out of his grasp. She winced, while her wrist became swollen, and she frowned. As a model, her face and body are her money so if there was a small swell, injury, or wound, it would affect her greatly. But what she was facing was Airina. Airina has a lot of money which could make her the victim. Nicole needs to get Jackson¡¯s favor first before she attacks. For now, all she has to do is swallow and ept everything. Once she had entrapped Jackson in her arms again, she would control him into paying for everything Airina had done to her family. Nicole looked at her mother, ¡°I will leave¡­ you horrible being.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She even nudged Airina¡¯s shoulder using her while ring at her. Linda was led by Nicole; she was also boiling in anger so she might need fresh air for better emotions. *** Kevin, whoy on his bed, sighed restlessly. He could somewhat hear the words his family had blurted. Despite their efforts to close the door of his bedroom to keep him from their argument, ording to their gestures, expressions, and the way they opened their mouths, he could make out that they had bickered. He ruined his family, and this was the point in life where he couldn¡¯t do anything about it as they were already grown-up adults. Airina worriedly stared at her father and asked while Evan got him lukewarm water. ¡°The doctor will inform you of what you should do to lessen your condition. What you have is heart palpitations, so you need not stress yourself so much.¡± Kevin smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here. I feel already ashamed and yet you¡­ you should have told your stepmother and stepsister to tend to me. What about your work?¡± Airina nced at her phone. She had already told Matthew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to work for one week and if she needed to stay longer, she¡¯d notify him. Witnessing how her father¡¯s condition had stayed neutral, it was fine to say that he was also doing his best not to palpitate again. Airina should be hating her father. Yet she couldn¡¯t erase the smiles they had back when they were a happy family before. She had longed for them to smile like that again. Nevertheless, her father needed to recover first so they could discuss the steps of what a happy family was like. She responded, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve told him about it.¡± ¡°What about your sry? Airina, I don¡¯t need you to tend to me if it¡¯s at the expense of your wage. I can¡¯t rely on you when I¡­.¡± Airina held her father¡¯s hand, ¡°Pa, don¡¯t say so much, or else I will get mad at you.¡± Evan smiled at the exchange of their words. ¡°Pa, this is your lukewarm water with honey in it. What refreshment do you like?¡± Kevin shook his head, ¡°This much is a luxury, don¡¯t bother yourself. It¡¯s almost lunchtime, why don¡¯t you eat first?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I want to be alone for a while. I will drink the water.¡± Evan and Airina nodded at each other and then headed out. They lowered their heads, softly closing the doors and going to the living room while holding a cup with a chocte drink in it. Inside the living room were Jena and her driver so they weren¡¯t alone. Jena nced at Evan, who seemingly looked like Airina. Evan lightly beamed at her, ¡°I am her younger brother, Evan. Please take care of my sister well.¡± Airina giggled, ¡°I¡¯m not young like you.¡± ¡°Even so¡­ please take care of her.¡± Jena readily nodded, ¡°Without worry, Sir.¡± The driver breathed out, ¡°How is your father, Mam? Do you need me to buy a meal for him or medicine?¡± ¡°A porridge will do, and I have the ingredients there.¡± The driver stood up firmly, ¡°Then please let me cook. I want to help just a bit.¡± Airina couldn¡¯t refuse so she silently agreed. She lifted her cup, sipping from the chocte drink and savoring it. Notwithstanding the circumstances, she needs to be optimistic rather than thinking negatively. Her father will be fine since he¡¯d be in his care. She will do anything to help her father ¨C whatever it may be. After lunchtime, Airina got a call from her Mother, Wendy. She got to know the roundabout of her previous husband¡¯s condition. But Wendy wasn¡¯t that anxious about him but her children; Evan and Airina. They insisted on staying there. ¡°Yes, Ma?¡± [¡°I heard from Matthew the details. How are you?¡±] ¡°¡­ I feel quite fine, it¡¯s just a little bit worrying.¡± [¡°Why are you worried?¡±] Airina giggled, ¡°Papa is having heart palpitations and from the doctor, it seemed to be going on for a long time. It needs an interval for him to be fully healed.¡± Wendy sighed, [¡°Heart palpitations are not that hard to heal, one only needs to control their emotions and thoughts.¡±] Airina pursed her lips, ¡°Ma¡­¡± [¡°Yes, dear?¡±] ¡°Why¡­ don¡¯t youe and visit here?¡± Chapter 22: Thinking About You To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 22: Thinking About You Wendy instantly paused; it was clear that the mother-daughter pair came to a halt as soon as Airina¡¯s words fell in the air. Airina gulped. It was wrong to offer that to her however as her father seemed to be dearly missing Wendy¡¯s appearance, Airina had a prospect that Kevin would be better as soon as he saw his face. It is not guaranteed but his eyes contained that hidden yearning which only Airina noticed ¨C only she did. After a long silence, Wendy interjected with a sigh. [¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that, Rina¡±], She leaned her head on the bed, ncing at her husband, Felix, who overheard their conversation. [¡°Ahem, I can¡¯t face him calmly, as well as¡­ Felix.¡±] Airina¡¯s eyes flickered in both disappointment and relief. Disappointed that she didn¡¯t agree and relieved that she hadn¡¯t forgiven her father yet due to the long torment he put her through. Airina licked her lower lip, faintly smiling. ¡°Papa is very challenged this time. I won¡¯t force you but if you can visit with stepfather, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡± Wendy nodded her head inprehension. [¡°I understand, I will discuss it with Felix, alright?¡±] She held Felix¡¯s hand as if conveying that she didn¡¯t want to decline the request of her daughter, but it didn¡¯t mean they should go if they were both ufortable about it. Airina heaved a deep exhale. ¡°Of course. Then, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I will call you when he¡¯s better, what do you think?¡± [¡°That would be fine¡±], she smiled at Felix, [¡°Right, Felix?¡±] Airina covered her mouth in surprise when she heard her mother ask her husband. She didn¡¯t know where and who was with her mother, so she randomly asked that without regard for the possibilities. She felt ashamed and could only close her eyes. It woulde off unintentionally upsetting if she asked for forgiveness. Her proposal wasn¡¯t harmful to both parties, but it could affect their mental health, so she didn¡¯t want to make things bigger. Airina didn¡¯t assume much of having Felix beside her mother since she was usually alone when they were on calls. She was ashamed. Felix softly mumbled, [¡°Yes, let us do that.¡±] Airina btedly nodded her head, cautiously saying. ¡°I¡­ am not forcing you if you don¡¯t want to. Well then¡­ I shall call you the other time.¡± [¡°Thank you dear and be safe. We¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±] *** The doctor ced his stethoscope inside his deep-brown bag after listening to the heartbeat of Kevin with a gentle smile on his face. Unlike his first check-up where his heartbeat was unstable and erratic, this time was calmer and steady. The doctor beamed at Airina and Evan. ¡°Your father is well. I rmend that you reduce your stress ¨C thus avoiding what could trigger your stress. If you¡¯re into drinking caffeine, then please avoid it for some time. Lastly, don¡¯t use illegal drinks which could worsen your state. Overall, you¡¯re back to normal.¡± Kevin smiled, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Airina¡¯s problem vanished right after hearing the doctor and she could finally sleep peacefully without worrying. No, rather, her stress was reduced greatly. Evan shook hands with the doctor, who was carrying his bag. ¡°Thank you for your check-up, doc.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing my duty. Then, I shall take my leave.¡± Airina spoke in gratefulness, ¡°Thank you, and be safe on the way. It took you a long time.¡± The doctor dismissed it with a reassuring smile. ¡°Not to worry about, I¡¯ve checked-up people in a much farawaynd. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Everyone in the room nodded their head in unison then Airina turned to her father with a wide grin. ¡°Thankfully you¡¯re good now, Papa. What do you want to eat?¡± Kevin chuckled in amusement. ¡°I want to eat abalone now. What do you think?¡± ¡°Of course, then I shall call for a takeout. Would that be fine?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Airina looked at Evan, ¡°Then, have Evan serve you some fruits first. We purchased them earlier in the grocery store and they have just picked it up in dawn.¡± ¡°As you said, the fruits will taste delicious and fresh.¡± Airina enthusiastically nodded her head, her smile didn¡¯t vanish the entire time, ¡°Yes, I tasted it earlier and it was savory.¡± When she went out of the house, she called for a takeout. It was fortunate that there were still online stores that delivered in this long way. As she was sessful, she ended the call and suddenly remembered Jackson. It had been two days since she saw his face. Previously, he was clingy and acted like he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Moreover, he was also full of smiles, as if happy that he was beside the love of his life. Airina nced at her phone and debated for a while. Up until now, she still recalled his number since when they were married, she was so attached to him that she memorized these trivial things. She must say it was quite helpful. The only problem now was if he¡¯d picked up and answered his phone since she had changed her phone ¨C it woulde off as a stranger in his eyes. She heavily sighed and pressed his numbers continuously until she called him. Her phone rang for a while and at that moment, her heart was dramatically beating ¨C it was furious. She clutched her grey skirt, pacing back and forth while waiting for his answer. Upon the call was responded, she gasped and smiled in relief. [¡°Hello, who is this?¡±]N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was his voice that sounded¡­ cold yet gentle. She blinked her eyes in anxiousness and quietly breathed out. Why was she so nervous when she only gave him a call to inform him of her father¡¯s better condition? It doesn¡¯t mean anything than this. Nothing at all. ¡°¡­ Hi, it¡¯s me.¡± She nibbled on her lower lip faintly as she heard some of the documents ttered on the floor. ¡°Oh my, are you alright?¡± [¡°I-I am fine¡­ Why did you call, no, how did you get my number?¡±] Somehow, he was in a frenzy. Both of them were in the same situation as if what they were doing was worth their panicky reaction. Airina couldn¡¯t say that she still knew his number, so she told a lie, ¡°I asked Matthew¡­¡± Jackson frowned since he had never given his personal number to Matthew but chose to believe her since she was Airina and not anyone else. [¡°I see¡±], he cleared his throat. He wasn¡¯t prepared for this uninformed call hence he was unusually nervous. [¡°Why did you call me then? I supposed it must be because of some urgency¡­ or?¡±] Airina smiled, ¡°I just want to inform you that my father is better now. You helped us¡­ the first night so I didn¡¯t want to keep you in the dark.¡± Jackson blinked his eyes, recalling what her father had told her. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, [¡°Did father tell you to do that?¡±] ¡°No, why would he?¡± [¡°No, right? He wouldn¡¯t.¡±] He chuckled, discovering that she called him on her own ord. He was happy about it. Suddenly, Airina felt giddy, hearing him chuckle. ¡°T-then, that¡¯s all.¡± [¡°Have you eaten?¡±] ¡°Pardon?¡± Airina slightly widened her eyes at his unexpected question. [¡°I asked if you have eaten.¡±] Airina looked at her right palm, unconsciously focusing her gaze to where her wedding ring had settled before. ¡°I am yet to eat.¡± [¡°¡­ I see. Do you have time for dinner, then?¡±] She frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jackson, whose eyes lingered on his assistant frowned. He motioned him to leave his office and smiled after being left alone. He leisurely leaned his head on his swivel chair, tapping the table with his index finger. He oddly had a soft expression on his face ¨C a stark difference from how he usually was. [¡°I.. wanted to celebrate your father¡¯s recovery.¡±] She shook her head, ¡°No. That is not needed.¡± He suddenly felt awkward, lifting his head, and looking at the ceiling with chandeliers above. [¡°¡­ If you have time in the future, may I ask you out for dinner?¡±] Airina¡¯s lips unknowingly arched upwards, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± [¡°Ok, that¡¯s settled then.¡±] ¡°I didn¡¯t even agree.¡± His smile turned to a grin, [¡°That would change to a yes.¡±] She defended, ¡°That depends on my schedule and if I want to.¡± He smoothly nodded his head, swirling using his swivel chair, [¡°I am very aware.¡±] ¡°That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t need an excuse if you asked me out for dinner.¡± While staring at his spinning world, he closed his eyes and spoke, [¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you ever since I left.¡±] ¡°¡­ What?¡± [¡°¡­ No, nothing. I shall resume my work.¡±] Airina was shocked, ¡°But I-¡± [¡°Ahem, have a good night.¡±] Before she could even stop him, he had already ended the call in a haste and she could only stomp her feet in annoyance. She mumbled, ¡°How rude!¡± Chapter 23: Not To Dwell To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 23: Not To Dwell Evan stared at his sister, who was darkly staring at her phone. Specifically, to someone¡¯s number which hadn¡¯t yet been saved in her phone. It would have been fine if she had stared at it for merely ten minutes, but it had been one day. He couldn¡¯t stand her acting that way since it was uncanny. Airina rolled her tongue inside her mouth and then tilted her head. Evan folded his arms, ¡°So who is the owner of that number?¡± ¡°Jackson¡±, she thoughtlessly responded, and it was already toote to take that back. She regained her senses and awkwardly scratched her cheek. Jackson has been in her mind for the whole day. At night, when she tried to sleep, his smiling face would pop into her mind, and she¡¯d jolt out from her drowsiness. Strangely, she didn¡¯t feel a grudge about it, rather it felt unfair that she was the only one who felt that way. ¡°I¡­ just called him to inform him about our Pa.¡± Evan frowned, ¡°What for? Papa shooed him away so why would you trouble yourself by calling him?¡± Airing looked away at Evan¡¯s nagging and defended. ¡°S-since he took care both of us the first night Pa became like this¡­ I thought it would be fine. Besides, he was concerned about him¡±, she turned off her phone, cing it clumsily on the desk, ¡°I-I was just out of my mind.¡± Evan sighed, ¡°Yes. I understand. Did he give you his number?¡± ¡°Uh? I memorized it-¡± ¡°You¡­ Rina! Do you still have feelings for him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have. I memorized it before and it was natural for me to remember it, okay?¡± Evan blocked her way, asking. ¡°Do you have feelings for him, Rina?¡± Airina shyly looked away from his intense gaze. ¡°I-I don¡¯t¡±, she waved her hands, ¡°Why would I like him? He was nothing but a cheater man. I wouldn¡¯t like him.¡± Evan felt his head throbbing. He touched his forehead sighing and telling her. ¡°I won¡¯t control your life, Rina. But I¡­ you have been hurt by him. You can be wavered, yes, but don¡¯t dwell on it. You knew how exactly he acted previously.¡± ¡°Evan, people change. Just like us.¡± Her eyes turned guilty. Evan flinched at her words. She may not have deep feelings for him right now but there was no certainty for tomorrow. It only took Airina one month to fall in love once again with the same person. Just how life was so cruel. He could only say, ¡°What if he was just ying with you?¡± Airina snapped, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± And then, she headed out of the house with restless sighs. She shouldn¡¯t feel all favored by Jackson just because he made her feel that way. Since he easily separated from Nicole, it wouldn¡¯t be that hard for him to part ways with her. Since they didn¡¯t do anything that special, to begin with. * Matthew grumbled on the phone, [¡°Come on, I never even asked you to work every day. Juste and visit!¡±] Airina shook her head, ¡°I told you I¡¯ll notify you when I have to stay longer. Evan isn¡¯t here since he needs to prepare for his graduation.¡± Matthew sighed, touching his forehead while staring at the endless documents on his desk. With his other hand, he grabbed the pen, skimming the documents and signing at the end page of it. [¡°I am hectic these days and you want to be absent.¡±] ¡°Of course, is there anything else I can do?¡± [¡°I was sure Jackson was willing to stay with you for however you want. So why would you be alone now?¡±] Airina blinked her eyes, ¡°Papa¡­ dismissed him away.¡± Matthew, who was serious, suddenly burst intoughter while covering his mouth. He didn¡¯t expect Sir Kevin to shoo him away since from Wendy¡¯s stories, he was the one who was pushy about the marriage between Jackson and Airina. It was partly due to Airina¡¯s willingness, but Kevin was excited about it. If it was possible, he had wanted them to unite that very day Airina revealed she liked Jackson. Afterughing to his heart¡¯s content, he asked. [¡°But why do you sound gloomy? Do you not want him to leave?¡±] She snickered, ¡°What do you m-mean? I want him away, too. He was just a little handy as he served and cooked for Papa.¡± [¡°Cooks? That CEO knows how to cook? What else does he do?¡±] Airina giggled, ¡°Aiya, I only wanted to tell you that I won¡¯t be able toe to work. Maybe after two days since I am still checking up on Father.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t further pursue the matter, [¡°All right, then. I can¡¯t force you anyway.¡±] ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± Upon returning to where her father was, she saw that he was standing in front of his beloved nts to which she smiled. If things go well, his heart palpitations will rarely happen as long as he controls his emotions and doesn¡¯t overreact. ¡°Pa, what kind of flower is this?¡± ¡°Hm, that¡¯s Lc while this one is Daphne. That one with yellow and brown mixed was the sunflower. Do you remember that time?¡± Airina¡¯s eyes flickered when she recalled what he talked about. She spoke, ¡°It was when¡­. You and Mother celebrated your anniversary and that was the flower I gifted to you.¡± Kevinughed in delight, ¡°Yes. That time I thought, other than the costly gift from others, this was far from the best of the best. I could nt them and be reminded of the good old times.¡± Airina clutched her phone as her gaze focused on the sunflower. It was a bittersweet memory but somehow it felt annoying to recall. ¡°The good old times¡­ right.¡± Kevin heaved an exhtion, ¡°I want you to live your best life, Rina. Despite I am apologetic for what I had done, I could only inspire you to chase anything that makes you happy.¡± Airina looked up at him, ¡°¡­. Pa, rather than that¡­ If there was a chance, would you want to go back with Mother as it was before?¡± Kevin¡¯s soft expression turned glum in a matter of seconds. ¡°¡­ I dare not wish. I¡¯ve broken her several times.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°¡­ Right.¡± * Matthew ced the ss on the desk, ¡°Is your father alright?¡± Airina smiled while she softly lifted the cup. ¡°Yes, since you were forcing me to work. I have done my job for the day so I hope I can part ways with you.¡± Matthew scoffed, folding his arms. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to see you but Sir Montage. You know what deal you have with him¡±, he was lowkey nagging her but at the same time concerned about her. ¡°It was fortunate that he believed you.¡± Airina pursed her lips. ¡°Right, Elisa¡¯s father is a nice man.¡± While talking with each other, a certain man overheard their conversation and frowned. He had been here when they came together but none between Airina and Matthew sensed Jackson¡¯s aura from the back. Jackson clicked his tongue and then walked to their table. Airina curiously looked at his figure and then blinked after discovering it was Jackson. She questioned, ¡°What business do you have with us?¡± Jackson red at Matthew who nonchntly lifted his brow at him. Jackson snickered silently. ¡°It had been a while, Sir Halton.¡± Matthew shrugged, ¡°Not really. We saw each other yesterday.¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s why ¡®a while¡¯.¡± Matthew cracked a smile, ¡°Oh? A while, yes. Haha.¡± Airina, who had emptied her drink, sprang from her seat and nced at Jackson. It was already eight in the evening and she was exhausted from restless work. She wanted to plop on the bed early tonight. She looked at her watch, pushing him away from the way. ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you, Jackson. Have a pleasant talk with Matthew.¡± Matthew smirked at Jackson as if challenging him. Abruptly, Jackson followed suit Airina as he said. ¡°H-how was your father?¡± She blinked her eyes, ¡°Better.¡± He wetted his lower lip, ¡°Let me take you home.¡± Airina frowned. ¡°Is being a driver your new work?¡± Chapter 24: The Chasing Begins To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 24: The Chasing Begins As the door swirled and they went out, Jackson was still registering her words since it was the first time he had experienced someone asking him such a question. In some way, he didn¡¯t feel infuriated by it, it was just fascinating how she could blurt such a thing with a calm face. His mouth turned to a faint smile, responding. ¡°I could even be your bodyguard.¡± Airina chuckled as she motioned her driver to open the door for her. She looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t know, having you as my bodyguard wouldn¡¯t change a thing.¡± ¡°Change a thing? Particrly to what you pertain?¡± Airina stepped forward, stopping right in front of her car. ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t dare to say anything. Then, I shall-¡± ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡± Airina clicked her tongue, unknowingly looking down on her empty stomach. Except for some refreshments and drinks, she hadn¡¯t had a good meal. She swallowed her saliva. ¡°I have.¡± ¡°It looked like you haven¡¯t¡±, heughed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do me the honor of cooking for you?¡± Airina shook her head and then climbed into her car. She closed the door with a loud thud, seriously putting her gaze into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± With a simple tap on the shoulder, the driver then drove away. He didn¡¯t meddle and pretended he had never heard anything from the two. They have been exchanging these mischievous conversations. He wasn¡¯t familiar with their past rtionship with each other, but it somehow appeared like Jackson had done something irreversible to his boss, who didn¡¯t care and shoved him away. It was not like he wanted to know but it was just intriguing to find out. It could be exciting and worth the gossip. Airina looked outside the window, folding her arms, and then closed her eyes. Due to Evan¡¯s words, she had been solemnly looking back to how she was treated. If she wanted him to send him away, even to not see him ¨C but to do that, she must be clear of her intentions. * Jena blinked her eyes at Nicole¡¯s appearance, the rising model, who was rumored to be going around with some actors from who-knows-where. People admired and praised her for her feminine beauty and could be somehowbeled as sexy beauty, but other than that, she was highly eulogized for being kind to her fans. Some were saying that she could fit into the acting industry. ¡°Jena, could you please give us some privacy?¡± Jena widened her eyes in surprise. Nicole and her boss, Airina?! How insane that was. Two gorgeous people at one table, sitting across each other! What else could she ask for but to take pictures of these two strikingly beautiful people? Jena was beaming happily, readily agreeing without hesitation. Outside, Airina¡¯s driver was staring at Nicole. Thest time he saw Nicole made his boss cry, so what will be the oue for today? He couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered about Airina¡¯s rtionship with everyone she talked to. The only exemption was Matthew since he is the CEO of Halton, but to include Jackson and Nicole. It just doesn¡¯t make sense. Well, anyway¡­ Nicole and Airina looked simrly. Airina sat on the chair with a sigh as she set her brown bag on herp. She then signaled the server. She ordered Americano and a Bacon-Cheese Burger to munch on the way. Nicole was fuming in anger, it was written on her face. Nicole clenched her fists after lightly mming her hand on the ss desk. ¡°What have you done to Jackson?¡± Airina shrugged, ¡°Nothing in particr.¡± Nicole snickered, ¡°No¡±, She gritted her teeth, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t act distant if you hadn¡¯t seduced him. Do you know he suffered throughout your marriage with him?¡± Airina smiled as the waiter served her order and then she turned her eyes on Nicole. She narrowed her eyes, ¡°The reason you call me here was entirely because of Jackson¡±, she then tapped the table, resuming with contemtion, ¡°I ampletely confused why would you ask me about him when I am not fond of knowing everything of his actions or whatever.¡± ¡°You¡­ Jackson had been dismissing me away. Even when I asked him out to have dinner with me to thank him for all the help he gave me¡­¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re worried that your backer won¡¯t remain by your side. It is normal to ept what life has to offer, Nicole.¡± Nicole frowned, ¡°You mean¡­?¡± ¡°Someone wouldn¡¯t scorn at you if you hadn¡¯t done something wounding. Besides, I think it¡¯s time for you to stop having delusion thoughts. I learned from the hard way that people would leave you when they found someone who can give them something the other one couldn¡¯t¡±, Airina smiled, ¡°More precisely to say, something that he didn¡¯t want to take from the other one.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t a mistress!¡± ¡°You were and you will always be.¡± Nicole rose while huffing. Angrily, she gritted her teeth as her eyes fumed in anger. She pointed her finger at Airina, ¡°I will definitely make you pay for what you¡¯ve done to me. I will take back what you¡¯ve stolen from me¡­¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not like I stole anything.¡± Airina munched on her burger, stood up, and left with a contented expression on her face. Burger is the best after having no proper dinner yesterday. Jena cleared her throat, ¡°Mam, Nicole¡­ looks mad. Did something happen?¡± Airina didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing special urred. Miss Nicole had been quite the unique type of person¡±, she sipped on her Americano while Jena opened the door for her. ¡°In fact, she¡¯s so unique it was amusing.¡± Her mischievous words made Jena frown but she didn¡¯t ask for more while looking at her boss, who was strangely enjoying her food. It was the first time she had acted that way. It was refreshing. Airina then looked at her driver and Jena, ¡°Oh¡­ let us have takeout at the nearby fast-food chain right there.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re already eating, Mam?¡± Jena confusedly asked. Airinaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry haha. You two will eat it.¡± ¡°Eh??¡± Airina winked with a smile. * Looking at the shiny, costly pieces of jewelry right in front of her, Airina folded her arms with a squint of her eyes. The clerk beamed at her, saying. ¡°Mam, I think this half-moon design will suit you best as it refines your corbones. Concerning its color, silver will definitely showcase your wless skin.¡± Airina giggled at the clerk¡¯s words. ¡°I love your words, but I have the same design in my collection. What¡¯s thetest one in the store?¡± The clerk pondered, ¡°Thetest one¡­ Aha, yes. Please wait for a while.¡± Airina intuitively looked at the matching rings settled neatly. It felt just like yesterday when she was still wearing a wedding ring and now her hand felt empty. Maybe she got used to wearing one. ¡°Miss Beverly, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d meet you here today¡±, Suddenly, a man with a beam on his face approached her while waving his hand gently. ¡°It really is coincidental.¡± Airina reflexively turned to the owner of the voice. It was Daniel, the look-alike of Jackson. For a split second, she thought she had seen Jackson. She smiled at him. ¡°Sir Daniel. It¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡± Daniels grinned at her. ¡°Perfectly fine! I¡¯ve been searching for you for the past month, but I couldn¡¯t exactly meet you. Our timing was different.¡± ¡°For the past month? Why?¡± Daniel giggled, ¡°I just¡­ well, wanted to see you, Miss. Ah, you¡¯re here to buy what kind of essory?¡± She responded politely, ¡°Something new, and a set of them perhaps.¡± Matthew then went to another part with an urge of his hand, ¡°Look at this. This is perfect for you¡±, he then ced the ne right beside her face, ¡°You look pretty with this.¡± Airina was surprised to hear a sudden praise, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only like this to you.¡± Airina blinked her eyes. She would have felt differently if Daniel didn¡¯t look like Jackson. ¡°¡­ That feels nice.¡± Daniel added, ¡°This is thetest ne I have seen so far. This is called ¡®Wings of You¡¯, based on the wing specially carved on it, it was absolutely stunning. Much better if you put it on.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Oh, but I already asked the clerk for theirtest.¡± Daniel sweetly smiled as his cheeks slightly blushed, ¡°Would you please ept this if I purchase it for you?¡± Airina waved her hands in haste, ¡°It costs a lot, I have my own money.¡± ¡°Please do me the favor¡±, he looked right into her eyes, ¡°Please?¡± ¡°¡­ If you insist. Thank you.¡± As they were done and Airina bought another one that the clerk had rmended to her, they headed out of the store and Daniel inquired. ¡°Can I get your number?¡± ¡°Sure, here.¡± Daniel¡¯s smile never faded from his face. It was evident that his feelings for Airina weren¡¯t merely out of respect. Danile spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll call you then.¡± ¡°F-for what?¡± She was baffled. Daniel leaned forward as his hand clutched his phone tightly. Their heads were one arm away from each other to which she held her breath. ¡°For a dinner.¡± Chapter 25: Aroma of Success To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 25: Aroma of SessMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. Swallowed by the lights, everything was filled with nothing but the brilliancy of the night. There were the high-end chandeliers, the stairs that screamed luxury and the hefty, distinct food everywhere. The aroma of sess lingered in the air and the people present in the venue had their wide grins stered on their faces. Rather than boisterous atmosphere, it was cozy andfortable; everything was just right. Airina beamed in happiness, nking goblets with the other guests. Wendy, on the other hand, tugged her mouth into a slight smile, feeling happy for Airina and Evan, especially. Matthew chuckled, winking at Airina, who was talking to Elisa. After contemting, he trudged to their direction while wearing a smile. He asked, ¡°Then, how did Evan persuade you into doing this kind of event?¡± Airina shook her head, ¡°He never did. I was willing.¡± Elisa chuckled after taking a quick sip from her vodka. ¡°Don¡¯t worry since it seemed that Airina is the kind of sister who¡¯d do anything for her beloved younger brother.¡± Airina became sheepish, covering her mouth. This event was solely to celebrate the sessful graduation of her younger brother, Evan. At first, Evan grumbled the fact that she¡¯d arrange this scale of celebration just for his graduation. Besides that Evan was awarded as Cum Laude, she was just happy for Evan since his journey was rough. Mostly, he¡¯d spend more time to finish his activities and presentations and it bloomed into such good awards. Airina didn¡¯t ask for him to have these things but Evan was persistent of proving his self-worth. His older sister was naturally brilliant brain, and for him, who was usually all boisterous and didn¡¯t like the idea of studying, it was a challenge feat for him. In most asions, he¡¯d think to give up. However, looking back to how his step family treated his older sister as an eyesore didn¡¯t sit right with him. Airina dismissed Elisa¡¯s words. ¡°Well, this kind of event doesn¡¯t happen every time. In fact, this was the very first time we did this.¡± She suddenly feel nostalgic. She even added, ¡°It was our first time doing this with our money.¡± Matthew tilted his head, ¡°Our money? Does Evan have a job?¡± Airina nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Yes, well¡±, she then set her goblet on the table, ¡°He is good at his drawing, and paintings. Things that I am not very good at.¡± Elisa then recalled something, ¡°Ah, right!¡±, She tapped Airina¡¯s shoulder, ¡°My father informed me of your situation. How was it?¡± She pursed her lips, ¡°¡­ Fine, I just need to deal with her.¡± Elisa offered, ¡°Do it with force.¡± Airina almost agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do such a thing.¡± Matthew shook his head, adding to her words. His words felt like he had known her for a long time, ¡°Airina is the kind of person who doesn¡¯t take revenge that way. Right?¡± Elisa was confused, ¡°Revenge? It does deserve that kind of treatment. Haha.¡± Airina smirked, feeling all giddy after remembering the look from Jackson when she asked if being a driver was his second job. It was quite thrilling to joke around him even if it was not her forte. However, when she was about to tell another thing, Evan tapped her shoulder with a serious look on his face. Airina who was bewildered of his action could only nod at Matthew and Elisa alternatively. After being left with Elisa, Matthew swallowed her saliva. He is as reminded when Airina teased him with Elisa. Despite the effort she does to forget such a simple thing, Elisa¡¯s past nerdy appearance kept appearing in his mind. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t easily erase her from his mind. It felt like her very face was engraved in his mind. He awkwardly spoke, ¡°S-so, how was life?¡± Elisa frowned, ¡°That seems rather abrupt. Why did you suddenly get interested?¡± Matthew simply chuckled to remove his shyness. ¡°It wasn¡¯t sudden considering that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± Elisa folded her arms, pondering of his words. Back when they were college, Matthew was a stoic, yet he also had a tender heart. It wasn¡¯t only once, she mostly sees him feeding cats around the University and somehow these cats became fond of him and always greeted him whenever hees inside the campus. Students calls him the cat-person, or thee feeder-cat. He wasn¡¯t also inclined in socializing with fellow students, rather, he spent most of his times feeding the cats and befriending them. Elisa turned to Matthew with a deep sigh, ¡°Actually, I should be the one asking you that¡±, She smiled at him, ¡°I could still remember those times when you¡¯d feed the cats and when you¡¯d have no time to study but pet them.¡± Matthew was surprised. He was certain that no one was present at those moments. If course, he had no control over what was happening, yet it was still embarrassing to be reminded of something he buried deep in his memory. He blinked his eyes, ¡°O-oh, right. I thought n-no one saw them. Howe?¡± Elisaughed, ¡°What do you mean? Everyone knew you were the owner of those cats.¡± Matthew was stunned. All along he though no one knew what he was doing! In embarrassment, he turned around and cleared his throat. If he stay here with her, he¡¯d be but a ripened tomato! He excuses himself, ¡°I-I still have things to do.¡± Elisa chuckled, ¡°Wait, are you not interested of my life? Matthew, wait up!¡± Matthew ran away from the sp of Elisa. It is dangerous, truly risky! * Evan smiled at his sister. She seemed to be having a heart-to-heart talk with the other two influential figure, but there was more important issue at hand. ¡°I¡¯ve see this earlier but I think someone familiar to you wille.¡± She was baffled, ¡°Someone familiar? The guests are counted and chosen from¡±, She folded her arms, ¡°I also reserved this venue for one night and one day. Don¡¯t tell me someone is going to ruin it.¡± Evan clicked his tongue, quite irritated by what he discovered. ¡°I share the same sentiments but I feel like something big is going to happen. What do you think it¡¯ll be?¡± Airina sighed listlessly. Evan had been mischievous since earlier. Just how much could he go roundabout the talks? She rolled her eyes. ¡°Who did you see?¡± Evan wetted her lower lip, ¡°Starts with N.¡± Airina winked, ¡°Nobody?¡± Evan suddenly burst intoughter while hiding his stomach. For a guess this was far the most hrious thing he had ever heard from his older sister. Especially, since Airina didn¡¯t know who he was pertaining to. He restrained hisughter, ¡°No, not that. Someone, hm, you used to be close with her.¡± Airina blinked her eyes, ¡°Oh, a her¡±, She touched her chin, narrowing her eyes. ¡°How unfortunate, I can¡¯t remember anyone with ¡®N¡¯ as her first name.¡± Evan shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Well, naturally someone you¡¯re not fond of would be forgotten.¡± Airina formed a thin line on her lips, ¡°I mean why would I mind about her when I have other things to attend to? Does that mean she¡¯d destroy everything I had tried hard to n? If she dares, I¡¯d make her disappointed!¡± She the clenched her fist in determination. ¡°You¡¯re that firm?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The siblings spontaneously looked towards the owner of the voice. Surprisingly enough, it wasn¡¯t a her, or a female, but a male. To be frank, it was someone she had least wanted to see in this certain event. Evan automatically hid Airina behind his back. ¡°Jackson Georgi?ia.¡± He spoke with emphasis. Chapter 26: Two Uninvited People To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 26: Two Uninvited People Airina was shocked, but he registered what had happened after Evan did. She looked at Evan¡¯s protective back and smiled. For someone younger than her, to be ready to protect her someone makes her feel happy. Relying on his protectiveness, she calmly remained behind while Jackson followed suit to where she settled. Then, he turned his gaze at Evan, who was all prepared tond a punch. He was just waiting for a chance, a perfect chance. Even his position was a bit suspicious since Jackson could clearly see what he was intending to do. He lifted a brow and cleared his throat. He gestured at Evan, ¡°I only coincidentally met you here. What¡¯s the big asion?¡± Evan chuckled so agonizingly low that even Jackson felt shudder just by his chuckle. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be defeated just by mere gaze, Evan is a mere college student. Evan responded upon scaring him, ¡°Well, it¡¯s family asion. Only ¡®Family rtives¡¯ are invited.¡± Jackson nodded his head understandably. He shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Care to invite me?¡± Inciting that kind of idea wasn¡¯t that bad but for the siblings, it was ridiculous, much funnier when Airina guessed who ¡®N¡¯ was. Evan answered, ¡°That¡¯s a¡­ bad idea.¡± Jacksonughed, peeking at Airina, who didn¡¯t seem caring about the situation. ¡°What do you say, Airina?¡± Airina slowly lifted her gaze at him, who was clearly hoping that she¡¯d agree to him. Airina, however, in a rxed manner, stared at him. To be precise, she conveyed thought her eyes if he was actually was asking her or forcing her. Evan nced at Airina, blocking her. ¡°Mister Georgi?ia, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking of. But this is a family asion, thus you¡¯re not supposed to be here.¡± Jackson simply cracked a smile, ¡°I was actually nearby because of my business matters.¡± And Airina, who was hiding behind Evan, finally went out of his figure and curtsy smiled at Jackson. For the past two weeks, he never appeared in front of her and now, out of a sudden, he¡¯d pop in front of them and suggested such a request. It would had been better if he asked Airina out for a dinner. That one was a better attempt than this one. Inside the venue was her beloved family rtives. The only exception was her family side, the Beverly Family. She had invited her father, but he didn¡¯t want to face Wendy, and he was ufortable being in that event when he hadn¡¯t done anything useful for Airina and Evan. He felt like he wasn¡¯t needed for the event. As for Linda and Nicole, Airina deliberately didn¡¯t invited them as they would only ruin this venue. But in contrast of her expectations, someone from these two was the person she should be keeping her eyes on. It was Jackson. Dang it! Just how near his business matters to have him stop by here when he¡¯s unneeded here?! Airina sighed. ¡°Hi, thank you for your suggestion. I can¡¯t invite you here, my family will find it ufortable to be around you.¡± Jackson¡¯s brows wriggled at her determination. He gulped his saliva. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in this situation. Should he actually apud them for standing in their belief. He was kind of stunned. He couldn¡¯t force someone who didn¡¯t want to be with him. He could only force himself to smile as he turned around. But suddenly, the threatening thunders and lightning earlier became rain. Jackson blinked in confusion, while the Beverly siblings sighed in disbelief. Just when they were sessful on shoving him out of the way, the rain just had the perfect timing. Don¡¯t they? Airina looked at Jackson¡¯s figure. She motioned Evan to go inside, who was left with nothing but obey. He quietly hissed in annoyance and hesitantly headed inside, even peeking at the figures that stood together as the rain dropped. Airina sighed, gritting her teeth. She looked up at Jackson, who fortuitously, looked wok on her. Now, their gazes were on each other. They were solemnly looking at each other. ¡°Back then, you dislike it if I attempted being close to you. Apparently, you hated me.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I never hates you.¡± She giggled, ¡°How typical. You care about the circumstances but not the feelings of each other.¡± He frowned. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t mean to act that way.¡± Airina nodded her head, ¡°Right, cheaters says it that way. Very usual.¡± ¡°Believe me. I don¡¯t ¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯s rather invite you inside¡±, She signaled, ¡°Come inside.¡± She closed her eyes, turning away. She didn¡¯t want to hear words that she could mistake for seriousness when he was just ying with her. Jackson stretched his hand to her shoulder but he stopped midway. He helplessly followed Airina behind. Indeed, the guests were her family rtives. But why are Matthew and Elisa Montage here? Are they Airina¡¯s rtives, too? Elisa¡­ is what? And Matthew?! He red at Matthew, who tilted his head in skepticism. Elisa was invited her since she basically forced herself in, of course, Airina was willing to invite her because they got close. However, regarding Jackson. It was coercion, it was truly the forceful way. He sighed while Elisa blinked her eyes in bewilderment. She tugged the hem of Matthew¡¯s coat and inquired, ¡°They¡­ I mean, what kind of rtionship does these two have?¡± Matthew mysteriously smirked, ¡°I wondered the same thing¡±, He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing Jackson around Rina¡¯s way so maybe he was trying to get her favor.¡± Elisa clenched her fists. ¡°Does he like that kind of woman?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Airina is not ¡®just¡¯.¡± Elisa chuckled, ¡°Well¡­¡± Then she shut her mouth. Wendy and Felix blinked their eyes at Jackson¡¯s unexpected appearance and shook their heads. He was the one who pushed through the divorce and now he was chasing after Airina. They couldn¡¯t bother understanding what motive he has. Airina pointed at the food, ¡°Fill your stomach with distinctive foods we prepared. You weren¡¯t invited so please be noted that people are hostile.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯d like me to share dinner with you right now.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Instead, let¡¯s eat together.¡± She waved her hand, waking away. Grandfather Halton approached Airina. He seemed angry, thus she was a little bit awkward what to say to him. She bowed her head at him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Grandpa¡­.¡± He humphed, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me he¡¯d be here.¡± She put on a polite smile, ¡°I encountered him while taking a stroll.¡± Grandfather Haltonughed, ¡°You¡¯re so bad at lying.¡± Airian shut her mouth in am instant. She cleared her throat in shyness, ¡°Nheless, I saw him outside. He suddenly appeared and when I thought he¡¯d leave, the rain suddenly fell. I couldn¡¯t turn him away after that.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°Does he knows he¡¯s being so dramatic?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be that foolish not to know.¡± ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t aware?¡± She was surprised, ¡°He¡¯s that foolish, then.¡± He breathes out in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. You finally understands my words,¡± He grabbed her shoulder, ¡°If you feel threatened, just tell me and I¡¯ll slice that neck of his.¡± Airina gasped, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t need to go that far.¡± ¡°If he¡¯d stay calm, I¡¯ll let him be.¡± She smiled, ¡°Yes, I think the same way.¡± After that exchange of words, Grandpa Halton was led into a room as he felt his knees were already weak and he needed rest. On the other hand, Evan walked to Airina. He seemed problematic and spoke in glum. ¡°I feel like I was scammed because of his uncalled surprise.¡± Airina nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t even let me start.¡± ¡°Oh, and by the way-¡± ¡°Oh my, a graduation celebration and I am not invited?¡± Suddenly, another voice came out of nowhere. Everyone turned to the entrance and could only frown. Airina stepped forward. ¡°Nicole? Another uninvited person? Did you two talk over it on the phone?¡± Jackson abruptly answered, ¡°Airina, I never did. I didn¡¯t know this was Evan¡¯s celebration, I only did just now.¡± Nicoleughed. ¡°Airina, how dare you not invite me?! In this moment?¡± ¡°I hate that kind of words.¡± Chapter 27: Beg Me To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 27: Beg Me Airina fixed her eyes on Nicole¡¯s arrogant attitude and then folded her arms. Jackson was a surprise, while she was unneeded and uncalled for. These two truly are perfect for each other ¨C on every good asion, they ruin it all trying to put the me on others because of their irresponsibility. Nicole, however, only wanted to be one of the people gathered here since she is also one of Beverly¡¯s members. Did she go against any rule if what she wanted was only that one simple request? Airina invited her father, but she didn¡¯t even bother doing so to her younger sister and her stepmother. Does she really n to humiliate them that much after all those things she had made them go through? Nicole sped both of her hands, stomping her feet from the entrance, and facing Airina proudly. Why would she be embarrassed when the one who did wrong was Airina? Honestly, Airina was the mistake here, her sole existence ¨C she was the bane of all the misfortunes! Everyone, even the cater members pursed their mouths in awkward stillness. The Halton family blinked their eyes in shame ¨C they felt ashamed instead of Nicole as if they were the ones who meddled in something they summoned for. Evan gulped his saliva; his anger was rapidly increasing due to two people who came to destroy this family gathering. Elisa frowned while Matthew felt this was unsettling. She whispered to Matthew, ¡°What of Nicole? Isn¡¯t she a rising model?¡± Matthew ced his hands into his pockets, ¡°She is, her fans love her innocent and kind nature¡­¡± He mockingly smirked, ¡°At least that¡¯s what she was seen like.¡± Elisa shook her head pathetically. ¡°What a shame someone others regarded highly is retarded. What is her rtionship with Rina?¡± Matthew smiled, ¡°Wondering the same.¡± Elisa sighed. Matthew wasn¡¯t versed in Airina¡¯s rtionship with Halton and Nicole, but it felt like something big was definitely amiss. Nicole didn¡¯t mind the res and stunned expressions. Rather, she casually smiled, adding to her previous mocking words. ¡°I only heard from that ¡®old man¡¯ that you invited him, but you didn¡¯t ask for our appearances. We¡¯re as well as horses so why would you hide this worthy celebration?¡± She then shifted her eyes from Airina, walking past her and she even nudged her shoulder deliberately. The next second she was facing Evan, who was tantly destroying her every detail with his eyes. Nicole didn¡¯t seem stunned at his actions. She lifted her goblet which she grabbed from one of the tables, ¡°I congratte you, Evan¡±, She then snickered, ¡°It would have been better if you didn¡¯t graduate¡­¡± Evan is a reckless person and what he hated the most was if someone dared to interrupt this gathering and humiliate him, and everyone present today. Hastily, he grabbed the goblet she was holding on to and then aggressively threw it on the ground. ¡°Get out.¡± He spoke, without acknowledging her heartful words. Airina walked over to their side, calmly motioning those cater members to abruptly clean the mess created by the supposed spotlight tonight. Only if it hadn¡¯t been tumble-down by heartless beings. She grasped Nicole¡¯s wrist, pulling her into one of the rooms. But Nicole didn¡¯t want to be simply led by Airina. She struggled under her force and when she finally had a chance, she again took one of the goblets and then shook it. As a result, Airina¡¯s formal cream dress was stained with the wine. Surprised, Airina held her breath as she lowered her head to check if what she had just experienced was real. She scoffed upon seeing her dress tainted. Jackson widened his eyes at Nicole¡¯s childish movements. He hurriedly took off his coat, draping it over Airina¡¯s shoulder. He told the guards who timely headed inside while panting. ¡°Get her out of the venue. Make sure she doesn¡¯te back.¡± Airina gritted her teeth, ¡°Let her stay and enjoy,¡± she smirked, ¡°It would be a waste if she hadn¡¯t witnessed this event until the end.¡± Nicole suddenly forgot Evan¡¯s graduation. Right now, she was just mad that Jackson turned his attention to Airina. She was right across from Airina, but his mind was filled with someone else. She attempted to touch his arm, but he dodged it with a frown. ¡°Stay quietly.¡± Airina knew her weakness ¨C Jackson. She didn¡¯t want to lose this chance and act pretentious, but she held Jackson¡¯s long sleeve with a coy expression on her face. Before everyone knew it, Jackson and Airina headed inside one of the rooms for them. Evan turned his head away from Nicole¡¯s appearance hissing and upset. Matthew, who noticed the impact, chased Evan. * Airina sighed in relief, pulling away from Jackson¡¯s grasp who hurriedly grabbed her back. Wordlessly, he helped her untangle the ribbon and then circled around to unzip her dress. Trying to be unaffected, he then urged her to change dress. Though bewildered at his actions, she calmly went to other dresses with her present dress still unzipped. Jackson looked away with a frown. Upon changing into a white dress, she sighed and looked at Jackson. ¡°Come and button them¡±, she simply pointed at her back. He tilted his head and she added, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as if I have hands behind my back.¡± He bit his lower lip, settling behind her. Slowly, he grasped her hair, put it away from her back, and gulped his saliva. ¡°You know this is dangerous, right?¡± His voice contained restraint and emphasis. She chuckled, ¡°What do you mean? Other dresses aren¡¯t my type.¡± Staring at her back, something tickled within him to touch her back and he did. He stretched his hand, cing it over her back and she instantly flinched. She even gasped. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re deliberately provoking me.¡± She tried to face him, but he wrapped his hands around her waist and leaned. She closed her eyes at the sudden contact between her lower back and his lips. It was faint yet surprising. She covered her mouth and then nced at him. He whispered right into her ears. Right now, her back was tightly in contact with his body ¨C causing her to falter and regret her decision. ¡°Tell me you want me, Airina.¡± ¡°L-let go of me.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re hot, I couldn¡¯t possibly let you go unsatisfied.¡± Airina was shocked to hear his words, but what was more shocking was when he turned her around to face him. He didn¡¯t even think twice and leaned forward ¨C his lips brushed against her cheek and nose. ¡°Let go¡­¡± She weakly said, greatly affected by his provocations. She breathed out, couldn¡¯t look away at the hot gaze he gave her. Suddenly, she stopped struggling and stared into his eyes. She was trying to understand what he seemed to be rying using his gaze which progressively got closer. He voiced out as his hot breath dampened her neck down to her corbones. ¡°Tell me you want me, too¡±, He grunted, trying hard to control, ¡°Airina, want me.¡± His hushed yet sexy voice resonated in her ears, and it yed on a loop as if it were a song. Her cheeks blushed, couldn¡¯t deny that both of them, right at this moment, wanted each other. Her hands fiddled with each other while his head remained snuggled on her neck. It was intimate. Thoughtlessly, she touched his chin; her eyes were upied with only his face, and he could clearly see his reflection from it. He could hardly gulp his saliva as she allowed herself to indulge in what she wanted to do. Her hand traveled up to his lips, causing his Adam¡¯s Apple to roll up and down and his hands tightened on her waist. In their moment of hotness, he had already ced his hand on her bare back while she touched his lips, wiping it slowly; stimting his desire.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and he held her hands, intertwining it with his. He seriously told her, ¡°Order me to kiss you, Airina.¡± She gave his lips onest nce before responding, ¡°Jackson¡­¡± Their foreheads bumped into each other, and they gazed fixated to one another. ¡°Yes?¡± She smiled at him, ¡°Beg me.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± She raised her hand to his cheek, repeating her words. ¡°Beg me to want you.¡± Chapter 28: Confrontation To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 28: Confrontation Desire. The desire to want something and work for it to possess is something Jackson doesn¡¯t understand yet. For an affluent person like him, a flick of his finger is all it takes to get what he wanted. It was an understandable statement since money is the answer for everything. And in that certain moment when Airina told him to beg just so she¡¯d want him too made him speechless. He was dumbfounded that the meek woman in his dreams and in the past transformed into someone dangerous as she is right now. At least that was what she wanted to be seen and it absolutely did her justice. It was noticeable when she fluctuated and bes weak, yet she tried hard not to remain like that. As expected, the woman he wanted isn¡¯t easy. Only a restrained, lowughter came as a response from him. It indicated that her offer of challenge wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought. He, the owner of Georgi?ia group, will beg for a woman¡¯s affection and desire? No, he would never. He would never descend that low. Until right now. Airina smiled at him, as though she had grasped the sess she had been waiting for. The man she dearly loved back then was pleading for her love. It was such a turn of events. ¡°I told you, Jackson, your wife Airina Georgi?ia sn¡¯t here¡±, She leaned forward, poking his chest, ¡°I am Airina Beverly.¡± He lowly chuckled, ¡°You haven¡¯t even heard my answer yet,¡± He smiled, and grabbed her hand. He pecked the back of it, ¡°I will make you mine.¡± ¡°And I¡¯d like to see how you do that.¡± ¡°Look forward, since your surname will be changed once again into my surname.¡± * Though told to enjoy herself, Nicole got out of the venue and everything went well when Airina and Jackson came back. And as apensation, Jackson gifted Evan a sports car from hispany, thetest at that. Evan didn¡¯t want to ept but as there were people inside, he didn¡¯t want to further make the gathering uglier as it already was. s, the celebration, though interrupted, came to a beautiful end. It was as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, her car came to a sudden turbulence ¨C it doesn¡¯t start so she needs to buy another one. Since it was raining, she couldn¡¯t ask for it to be towed. Jackson, who was kind enough, gave them a ride back home. Evan disliked it but couldn¡¯t decline it as Matthew was a tease enough. He said he needs to take care of Elisa, while the Halton family just advised her to follow her heart. Airina was bewildered if they were forced to allow her or they just didn¡¯t want to meddle in their affairs. When they arrived home, she assumed Jackson would say something but he only smiled. Mischievously, at that. * Evan folded his arms, looking at her in observation. She could sense his scrutinizing gaze and couldn¡¯t help a shudder. She asked, ¡°Are you upset about Nicole? Don¡¯t worry about her, I¡¯ve taught her a lesson.¡± She twirled her fork, getting pasta out of her te and then putting it in her mouth. In a rxed demeanor, she chewed slowly. Evan didn¡¯t feel happy about this. He had been telling Airina that Jackson doesn¡¯t desever her. But why would she want to entangle with him frequently when he should have known his ce? He sighed, then rose from his seat. He took his car keys from the table and heard Airina. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He smirked, ¡°Just some stroll with my sports car.¡± Airinaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, or over speed. I will smack you if you does.¡± Evan nodded his head, mumbling underneath his breath. ¡°Someone else will get that smack.¡± He clenched his fists, approaching the finest car he had even seen in his entire life. It would have been one of the best gifts if it hadn¡¯t from Jackson. He clicked his tongue, going inside it and driving. He knew his way to Georgi?ia¡¯s group and no one would be able to stop him from going inside his office. ¡°Hello, Mister Beverly. Sadly, you don¡¯t have any schedule with Sir Jackson.¡± Evan smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him if he¡¯s really going to reject me?¡± The woman in the front desk gulped her saliva. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Stop¡±, Jackson¡¯s voice rang in both of their ears. Though he doesn¡¯t know Evan¡¯s intentions ofing in his group, he stll would like to talk to him. ¡°Come inside.¡± The woman in the front desk shivered since she didn¡¯t know her boss was acquainted with this young man. In a hurry, she bowed her head to pay respects. Inside the elevator, Jackson asked him. ¡°Is there something you need my assistance with?¡± ¡°Nothing in particr.¡± ¡°Ok, then let us go to my office for further conversation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my motive.¡± He smirked, causing Jackson¡¯s assistant to feel very ufortable between these angry guys. The assistant closed the door for them to have a hearty talk with each other, since they seemed to need that much. Evan looked at him while Jackson poured the coffee for him. He waved his hand away, ¡°I don¡¯t need that, I don¡¯t drink coffee from strangers.¡± Jackson nodded his head, settled across from him and smiled. ¡°Well, you can start. You even came here uninformed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no fun if I call you.¡± He pondered, ¡°This must be because of Airina, right?¡± Evan agreed as he rummaged from his pocket. He threw the car keys on the table, pointing at it with his chin. ¡°I came to return that back.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I gave it to you.¡± Evan breathed in, ¡°I don¡¯t need gifts from someone no one invited.¡± Jackson felt amused. Back then, Evan was simr to Airina. He would only greet him with a smile, he¡¯d even bow in front of him. Previously, Evan even respected him and that shattered the moment he parted ways with his sister. ¡°You can use it. Think of it as a gift from your ex-inw.¡± Evan linked his hands. Earlier, he was anticipating of meeting him but all he could feel was infuriation currently. ¡°I don¡¯t need your words or your gifts. Nor do we need your unnecessary questionable actions to my sister.¡± Jackson shook his head, ¡°I promised her I¡¯d make her love me.¡± ¡°And do you think she¡¯d love you after those things you put her through? You even cheated on her with Nicole.¡± ¡°Ironically, Nicole and I were nothing.¡± ¡°Shameless, you have no shame for what you did. All you want is to keep your promise and never the feelings of others.¡± Jackson frowned, ¡°Funny enough that you and Airina said the same thing.¡± ¡°Likely since we¡¯re siblings and we mutually hate you.¡± Jakcson sighed. He nced at the car keys and then turned away. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my cherished car. I only want you to use it as much as you like.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Evan stood up, ¡°No need, it¡¯s as ugly as you are.¡± Jackson could only follow him using his gaze and touched his forehead in a depressed manner. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to win their favors. * Airina mmed the table after a scoff. She yelled, ¡°What in the world are you thinking to have Nicole as our model? Matthew, are you blind?!¡± Matthew knew she¡¯d react strongly like this. But the people are fond of Nicole and to have a higher sell, they should widen their range and think practically. Nicole has a job of model which could benefit both parties, it isn¡¯t too bad. Calmly, he answered. ¡°Rina, this is work. I broached out Nicole for both gains.¡± Airina slumped on the chair, flipping her hair in an annoyed manner. ¡°You really have no understanding how it would be ufortable for me¡±, she frowned, ¡°I also have to meet Linda this weekend.¡± Matthew¡¯s brows quirked, ¡°About the paintings? You can imprison her for theft.¡± Airina smirked, ¡°That¡¯s too easy for her, I¡¯ll handle it better this time around.¡± ¡°And what of Nicole?¡± For a moment, Airina forget about her existence and gritted her teeth. She rolled her eyes with an unwilling groan. ¡°She better do her job as a model for me to remain silent.¡± Chapter 29: The Tales of Jobs To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 29: The Tales of Jobs Nicole, wearing hervish shades and revealing clothes came before her. She even deliberately swayed her hips. She looked sexier and more provocative ¨C a stark difference from what the media defines her. Although Airina had seen several models some of them acted highly and took everyone for granted, no one was brave enough to wear such clothes when negotiating. They were still decent and formal. Airina released a heavy sigh ¨C scanning Nicole from head to toe with her narrowed eyes. Each second that passed makes her feel nostalgic for the lost past they were. When was it when they used to borrow clothes from each other, take pictures for each other, and joke around? Were those memories just the pieces she wanted to have while neither, any part of those memories was real but pretentious? She lowered her head, clutching her fingers which felt oddly cold. Only a smirk was present in her longing eyes. The happy and bubbly Nicole has turned into someone frantic about wealth and authority. If she only wanted wealth and power, there were other men she could hook up with. Nheless, the way she used to own that dream is horrible and heartbreaking. Nicole calmly took off her shade as if she hadn¡¯t ruined a special gathering just one day ago. Airina felt she had the knack to be an actress since she knew exactly how to act casually on every asion she destroyed.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Halton Group reached out to me. The HR department told me that they want me to be one of the models for the group.¡± She spoke quite politely rather loutish attitude. Airina spoke in a refined manner, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re thinking of having you as a model. This is a negotiation and if you have any inquiries, feel free to ask anything.¡± Nicole furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t bother even ncing at the drafted contract Jena carried with her. Jena, on the other hand, a fan of Nicole and Airina was widely grinning andughing in happiness internally. The first time she saw Nicole without paying anything was in that coffee and now for the second time, she again had the opportunity to apany her boss without losing anything. Definitely a gain as an Assistant of Airina! Nicole tapped her elbows, contemting. ¡°What is your rtionship with Sir Halton?¡± ¡°Are you pertaining to Matthew Halton?¡± Nicole scoffed, ¡°Who else?¡± Airina looked back at Jena. She merely smiled, ¡°You can go now¡±, She turned to Nicole¡¯s Manager, ¡°You, too.¡± Her manager blinked his eyes, ¡°A-as you said.¡± Upon being left alone, Airina fixed her eyes on Nicole. She appeared uninterested in their negotiation, rather, she was invested in knowing her rtionship with Matthew. Does she have ulterior motives again? ¡°He is the CEO, what else?¡± Nicole shook her head in disagreement, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you two being too close to bebeled as the Employer and his Employee.¡± ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t think I am an employee¡±, Airina smiled, ¡°I am doing this kind of work since I am bored.¡± Nicole clenched her fists, ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Airina sighed, ¡°Enough of that¡±, She tilted her head, ¡°Do you want to work with us, or not?¡± Nicole scowled. She mockingly smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear the same question twice¡±, She leaned forward as her eyes turned more serious, ¡°I will work so I can see what kind of intentions you have around Sir Halton.¡± Airina smiled, pointing at the contract Jena had ced on the desk. ¡°This is the drafted contract. Reach out to the same number that called you the other day¡±, She rose from sitting, ¡°This is the end of our negotiation. In advance, and on behalf of the Halton Group, I wee you to the group. I hope we will work smoothly and happily.¡± Nicole frowned. She looked down on the hand that Airina offered. She didn¡¯t trouble herself to stand up, instead, she just simply shook hands with Airina. She already has ns inside her head which Airina had seen through. After their handshake, Airina pulled out wipes from her bag and then waltzed them around her hands to remove the scent of Nicole¡¯s hands. In disbelief, Nicole frowned while staring at what she was doing and heard her say with emphasis. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re thinking of doing, be noted that no one will tolerate you if you do something harmful.¡± Without prompting for Nicole¡¯s answer, Airina stormed out of the office with a beam on her face. Jena was again confused since every time her boss faced Nicole, she¡¯de out with a beam on her face ¨C contented and refreshed. Just what happened inside? * Jackson wetted her lower lip, looking up at the house that he hadn¡¯t visited for almost three weeks. Had it been too long? This house, which felt like a real home ¨C cozy andfortable was amiss since neither of the owners was present. In his hand, there was a car key. He looked down on his shiny shoes. ¡°Sir¡­ uhm, it¡¯s already 9 in the evening¡± ¡± his assistant weakly said. It was to say that he wanted to go home but the assistant continued, ¡°Will Miss Beverlye?¡± Jackson smiled at the name he mentioned. He waved his hand, ¡°Leave the lunch boxes in the car. You¡¯re off from work.¡± The assistant released a relieved sigh. He readily nodded his head and headed away while humming a song. On the way, he even saw Airina driving herself home. The assistant suddenly felt that his boss was just another man hopelessly in love. He mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a divorcee¡­?¡± Jackson heard the pullover of a familiar car. He looked at it with a light smile on his face. Airina saw him but she focused more on parking her newly bought car. She purchased this earlier before going back home so she wanted to be the one to drive it before anyone else. On the other hand, she had given her previous car to her driver since he insisted that there was a way to save her car. She had been using it for the past eleven months. It was handed to her by her stepfather, Felix, who had been using it for a while. Since it¡¯s been used well, Airina decided to throw it away. However, as her driver was persistent and she didn¡¯t want to use it again, she just gave it to him. Upon sessfully parking, Jackson opened the door for her. She looked at him with a sigh then closed the gate using a remote from her bag. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do you mind if I let myself in?¡± Airina smirked, ¡°Type the password if you dare.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t¡±, He cleared his throat, ¡°May I go to your house for some water?¡± Airina rolled her eyes. He had been using that strenuous excuse for the past month. Was he still not tired of using it? She shook her head, and let him in after she sessfully went in. Jackson, on the other hand, took off his suit. He set it on the cushion neatly and then walked to the Dining Room. He then served the food from the lunch boxes to the tes. He had cooked three different meals ¨C Kimchi, Steak, and Spicy Crab Stew. At the sight of it, Airina knew for sure that she had fallen in love with eating. She initially didn¡¯t want to eat dinner. However, since there was a kind man enough to cook for her, why not eat? She sat across from him, who beamed at her. ¡°You can tell me if you have any allergy to the meals I cooked.¡± Airina intended to get thee gloves but Jackson had already slipped it in his grasp. He helped her wear the gloves, but he didn¡¯t make her get the crabs herself. He, in a serious demeanor, pressed the crab tightly and then its contents went out. Airina widened her mouth as the temptation Jackson used had seeded. She told him, ¡°Is being a chef your third job?¡± Jackson froze. First, she asked if his second job was being a driver and now his third job is being a chef. He wondered what his fourth career was for a moment. He closed his eyes before answering, ¡°Probably.¡± Chapter 30: Knelt and Begged To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 30: Knelt and Begged Passage of time heals whatever had been broken by the past. But does Airina feel healed after almost a year? She had been loving Jackson for five years. She saw him first when she attended to one of her friend¡¯s weddings and coincidentally, she saw him. She fell in love with his appearance; a god-like face. From that moment onwards, she kept clutching her heart which didn¡¯t stop pounding. She¡¯d search for his figure and upon witnessing a faint smile on his face it was the moment that she realized her feelings had be stronger and deeper. She stalked and followed everything in his social media ounts, of course, with a different name. She used to like all those rted about him. She assumed she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance since they were from difference sses, adding to that was her family was in a crisis where they couldn¡¯t buy clothes for their torn ones. like a fateful urrence, her father and stepmother saved him from his car ident, giving her the chance, she had been waiting ¨C a marriage with him, at that. She knew love wouldn¡¯t love out of force so she just let him be. Until he handed their divorce agreement without usible exnation. Where did sheck? Airina, who was eyeing the steak was reminded of the old days which she thought had been buried dep within the abyss. But it resurfaced at the sight of steak he had cooked for her. Jackson noticed the changes from her expression, and it was already toote to take out the steak from the options of the food. She had seen it, and now her happy face had changed to morose demeanor. She didn¡¯t even get to taste all the food he cooked for her, yet her appetite had lost because of him, too. ¡°¡­ Do you want water?¡± He asked, wishing she wouldn¡¯t get mad. Airina set her knife and fork on the sides of her tes. She looked at him and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s delicious¡±, She suddenly felt nostalgic, ¡°Just don¡¯t cook for me again.¡± ¡°Is it not to your liking? I could cook for another, the one you like the most.¡± He imed, his eyes were begging her not to discard him or the food. But she couldn¡¯t trust him. She folded her arms, her eyes contained yearning and regret. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook for me. Either you pity me or you¡¯re guilty, I don¡¯t care any of those.¡± ¡°¡­ Rina, but you told me¡±, he stepped forward, ¡°You told me to beg. I haven¡¯t even started yet, and you want to take that back?¡± He sounded like he was about to cry, even his eyes became teary as he gazed down on her. Frustrated, she shook her head with a close of her eyes. She even took a step back, not wanting them to have a close proximity. She was used to having line from him, they always have barrier so why was he trying so hard to break it? ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want you to beg.¡± Jackson wriggled his brows, ¡°What do you want me to do? I¡¯ll do anything.¡± And just then, he knelt before her, and she held her breath at the unexpected scene. She stretched out her hand to support him up, then she hesitated. Not for the second time. ¡°Rina¡­ just this once. Give me a chance.¡± He grabbed her hand, holding it dearly while she looked up. She didn¡¯t wish to witness him begging her for anything. Wasn¡¯t he just like her back then? She was begging she¡¯d look at her just for once. She had hoped he had seen her charms, if not charms, at least her good side. But he didn¡¯t. She forcefully took off his hand from hers. ¡°I¡¯m tired of this, Jackson. Let¡¯s treat each other like we¡¯re strangers.¡± ¡°How can you-¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of you, I¡¯m tired of us.¡± ¡°¡­ You ¡­¡± She had a crooked smile and upon seeing it, Jackson couldn¡¯t utter anything. He helplessly listened to her. ¡°It¡¯s wearing to hope that there could be an ¡®Us¡¯. I had been hoping, I-I was wishing you¡¯d nce at me and smile, but all it takes was a divorce agreement. I l-loved you despite your ws, but that affection of mine wasn¡¯t enough to make up the grudge you have for me.¡± She huffed; her tears were rolling down. Jackson wanted to stand up, but he lost his energy. Seeing her cry made him unable to do anything. He had made her cry again.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°R-Rin¡­. Rina, look a-at me, will-¡± She shook her head, scoffing at their situation. ¡°Why d-do you hate me that much? W-What did I do wrong? Where d-did Ick? W-Was I not pretty? Was I not sexy?¡± She hupped, disclosing everything she had questioned all along. Just where did sheck? Jackson desired to hold her hand, but she used them to wipe her falling tears. ¡°Y-you let me go, Jackson¡­¡± ¡°Ri-Rina, listen to me-¡± ¡°No, I-I hate you, so just disappear. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡± No, he didn¡¯t want to hear her saying she hates him. He wanted her to like him again, just for another time. He rose up. Jackson didn¡¯t care when his knees throbbed with pain, all he cares was the woman in front of him. He gently touched her shoulder, making her look at him while crying. He frowned at the sight of it and couldn¡¯t say anything momentarily. ¡°Hate me all you want, hit me, punch me. Just don¡¯t push me away,¡± He smiled, ¡°I want you to be mine, Rina.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Let me try for the second time, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°¡­. I d-don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go this time. No, you can push me away, but I¡¯ll pull you closer, closer than you think.¡± ¡°Go away¡­.¡± She shook her head. This isn¡¯t good, this really isn¡¯t good. He resumed, not waiting for her reply. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you; I hate myself. I was the one who wronged you, I deserve your hatred. You didn¡¯tck anything, I wascking.¡± He frowned, then softly wrapped his hands around her back. He was hugging her, ¡°You are always beautiful that I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of you and you¡¯re breathlessly sexy.¡± He leaned back, looking down on her tears. He wiped it softly with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Let me try, Airina.¡± ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Let me be your man.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± He then again embraced her for the second time. This time around was tighter, as if he really wouldn¡¯t let go of her despite her struggling and squirming inside his arms. ¡°Rina¡­.¡±, He closed his eyes, leaning his forehead on her shoulder and heavily breathing. ¡°I will chase you until you want me back, just give me the chance.¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t breathe.¡± He let out a restrainedughter, ¡°I¡¯ll loosen up a bit. Let me stay like this with you for a little longer.¡± After a while. ¡°It¡¯s been five minutes¡±, She had stopped crying since he was basicallyforting her, ¡°Let go of me.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Just a little more¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t like him, but he was just so warm to let go. ¡°Not yet, just a little more.¡± He spoke. * A little more took a little too long. It was already morning. Airina woke up from her deep slumber. She had an unusually good sleep; it was the best sleep she had after her divorce. ¡°Mhhhmm¡­¡± She wriggled, feeling there was another weight on her waist. It wasn¡¯t that heavy, but she wasn¡¯t used to having that kind of weight over her stomach. Was it a pillow? When she hazily opened and continuously blinked her eye, she found herself in her bedroom. It was the same ceiling, windows, and curtains. Everything was neatly and precisely intact. The only difference was¡­. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jackson was lying beside her. Chapter 31: Ties-Off, and Him The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 31: Ties-Off, and Him In response and almost very immediately, Airina covered her chest area and climbed down from the bed. She even almost stumbled trying to get away from Jackson who simply stared at her in bewilderment. He blinked his eyes, looking at her then cleared his throat. Something, she misunderstood something. Airina deeply furrowed her brows, ring at him as though she was already judging the situation without any solid evidence. Jackson sighed in helplessness and then scrabbled down from the bed, merely smiling at her. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. How did she even¡­ even sleep beside him?! Without any protection to her body when Jackson had always desired her? Jackson teasingly chuckled, ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know you were looking forward to such a thing?¡± ¡°S-shut up! Exin yourself.¡± He answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention to do something to a woman who doesn¡¯t give her consent.¡± Airina was dubious. ¡°Who knows what you did to me when you always tried t-to touch me?¡± He smiled at her. Last night was such a sight to behold ¨C her sleeping between his arms, unguarded and peacefully. He had also dreamt and desired to wake up with Airina by his side. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Then h-howe you slept with me?!¡± He pondered, ¡°Hm,st night while we were hugging, you identally fell asleep. It probably was due to overwork, stress, or fatigue. Thus, I rmend you have regr rest for the next few days.¡± She didn¡¯t seem convinced enough. With her apprehensive eyes, he hung his hands in the air as if surrendering to her skepticism and exining. ¡°I didn¡¯t vite you in any way.¡± She really wanted to believe that he had done something bad to her, but his voice was serious and reassuring. How could she even? He added, ¡°If ever, you were the one who clung to me.¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± ¡°Did you not remember?¡±, he naively smiled at her, increasing the leery emotion she was feeling. He continued, ¡°You hugged me all night long so I couldn¡¯t go away afraid that you might wake up and get mad at me.¡± She frowned. Then he spoke again, ¡°But I guess whatever the ending was and my choice, you¡¯d be upset.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± She was speechless. Was she being too much? It was onlyst night when he had knelt before her and begged ¨C he literally did despite his title. But she vowed to have him beg, cry, and lose everything he dearly loved. This¡­ could be the beginning. Jackson beamed at her, ¡°Would you mind sharing a breakfast with me?¡± ¡°¡­ O-okay.¡± She promised herself she¡¯d make him feel the pain she felt when he cheated on her. Moreover, she was dying to see his reaction if he found out she was keeping in contact with Daniel, his older stepbrother. * Linda dropped the paintings on the desk between them. She was upset that she had to make an apology text to the bigshot who paid her for Airina¡¯s painting. Airina took the paintings, and gave them to Jena, gently motioning her to leave them alone. Upon being left alone, Airina mischievously smiled at her stepmother, Linda. She told Linda, ¡°This is the best I could offer you.¡± ¡°You! Are you not even thankful I raised you!¡± Linda retorted. Why was it that when parents did their children wrong, they would resort to defending themselves by saying they did so much to raise them? Airina smirked, ¡°Seriously?¡± Linda disbelievingly nodded her head, ¡°You really had be bolder when you merely got sessful.¡± ¡°I am only taking back what¡¯s rightfully mine.¡± Linda mmed the desk, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your father doesn¡¯t even want to see me?¡± Airina squinted her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you deserve that much? Because I think that¡¯s not even enough.¡± ¡°Airina, you!¡± Airina approached Linda dominatingly and then pped her as hard as she could. Linda fell on the ground helplessly as she winced and gaped at the sudden turn of events. She had nned to raise her hand to Airina, to teach her lesson. Who would have expected that the meek Airina would muster up the courage to p her?! Linda huffed, ring at Airina. Outside, the driver and Jena gasped. D- Did their Boss just p someone? Airina snickered at her, whispering into her ears. ¡°I heard your beloved daughter Nicole is a sessful model right now. What do you say we shall do to ruin her career?¡± ¡°Airina!¡± ¡°You hurt me! You made me think missing my mother was a sin, you told me to wholly trust you. You even spoke with conviction that you¡¯d stand by my side¡­¡±, she could barely swallow her saliva, ¡°But all of those were just a n to bring me down? For what? Because my mother married my father, whom you cherished?!¡± ¡°Kevin is the man for me but your M-mother, that slutty woman, stole him away from me. And y-you! Because of you, Nicole¡¯s future has been disarrayed.¡± Airina was lost for words. No matter what she did to make her realize it was her fault, Linda wouldn¡¯t give in. This was such a pointless attempt. She straightened her posture, deeply closing her eyes. She announced. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not my family¡­¡± ¡°Rina, y-you!!¡± ¡°And! The next time you do this, I won¡¯t be just cutting off our ties.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Linda was frustrated. No, no! Airina must not leave! She grabbed her hands, approaching her using her knees. However, Airina had lost too much. ¡°I don¡¯t need a family like you. Don¡¯t show up in front of me again or I won¡¯t justy back.¡± With a frown, she pped Linda¡¯s hand away from her and then headed out. Since she basically reserved this Garden, a sanctuary for flowers for two hours, Linda still has time to recover and get up. Linda was such a good mother. They were such a good family. The wind felt oddly cold, it was as if corresponding to her hollow, yet yearning emotions. Everything wasplicated. Where did it alle from? From her family or theck of management, the trust that had been broken. The greed, the affection, or the pretentious actions? As she trudged into the sand of the sea, she was reminded of the good old days yet again. They used toe here to celebrate each year of happiness which turned out to be sour and bitter. Would she have felt differently if her real parents decided to talk it out and came back into each other¡¯s arms? ¡°¡­ Rina¡­¡± A soft voice called out to her. Airina turned around to see a halting figure in front of her. They were four steps away from each other. Even so, Jackson still appeared before when she promised not to be swayed. Chapter 32: Into Its Original Place The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 32: Into Its Original ce They remained unmoving and eyes fixed on each other for a moment before he approached her and draped her his suit. He worriedly gazed down at her. ¡°You¡¯ll get sick.¡± Airina smiled at him with a shake of her head. It would have been blissful if they cared for each other like this when they were married. However, why did he get interested in her only after their divorce? Was her past self so unworthy of his love or he wasn¡¯t into a submissive type of woman? Nheless the reason, it was still unfair. She reluctantly clutched the suit and then let go of it. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Jackson pointed to a restaurant, ¡°I was nearby¡±, and giggled, ¡°I saw your car, so I had to step out to confirm.¡± Airina eyed the restaurant and then her car. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, these were meters apart so how could he distinguish her car that easily? Is he a stalker of hers? She tucked her air behind her ear which got messed up due to the whistling breeze. She chuckled, ¡°That was at least between 100 meters or so. Do you have superpower abilities to discern that?¡± Jackson smiled at her. He turned his gaze to the waves on the shore, their various sizes and noises. With a relieved breath, he responded to her. ¡°They say if you like someone you¡¯ll unconsciously get used or be ustomed or observe their movements. The way their eyes smiled along their mouth, when they frowned, the noises they made while they ate. Their favorite song, foods, and colors. Some small things could be the way they ce their things on the cushion, the way they y their bullpens, or even the numbers or the color of their cars.¡± Airina was fascinated. Right now, as though it was natural, he blurted an exnation she didn¡¯t particrly need. They had never done this before. She intertwined her hands, shaking her head. She faced him to which he imitated. She then rummaged something from her bag and smiled at him. She urged him to take the white envelope with a lift of her chin. She spoke gleefully, ¡°I was wondering why you were so clingy to me; I was also doubtful when you told me of your single status,¡± she watched as he hesitantly pulled out its contents, ¡°Turned out you were having sentiments with the same woman.¡± She folded her arms, noticing how his eyes turned mad and bewildered. He raised the pictures captured by who-knows-who and huffed. ¡°Did you have someone to tail me?¡± She scoffed, ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t do such a thing. There were just people who wanted to protect me from the same heartache.¡± The pictures were about Jackson and Nicole who seemed in the middle of their make-out. It was timely captured that one could see how their body was so close, where he had ced his hand as Nicole sat on hisp intimately. Nicole, on the contrary, wasn¡¯t that recognizable in all the pictures. However, as she had been with her for the longest time, Airina was familiar to Nicole¡¯s face structure. Jackson was upset. Who would take pictures of him with Nicole unsensed? Airina shrugged her shoulders at his frantic state right now. She nonchntly handed his suit back to his hand. ¡°Mister Georgin?ia, I may have loved for five years, but I wouldn¡¯t agree to your infidelity, ever.¡± ¡°No, listen to me-¡± ¡°How typical. You want me to listen to you when you have never done that to me?¡± ¡°What?¡± he was dumbfounded. ¡°I told you to get out of my sight. Since I am in no way interested to be further involved with you.¡± She turned around to leave him, but he followed her. The sand engraved their footsteps and the panic Jackson grabbed her by her wrist. ¡°You know these are fake.¡± She snickered, ¡°Fake? Do you think someone was that skilled to create a make-out session you¡¯re having with her?¡± ¡°Airina, listen to me¡±, he raised his voice but was enough for her to hear. She temporarily stopped, looking back at him, ¡°This must be way back when I hadn¡¯t seen you again after our divorce.¡± ¡°So, you lied when you told me you two were over soon after our divorce.¡± ¡°Airina, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± She pushed him away with her palm, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your dishonesty.¡± He frowned, ¡°Airina, this was-¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t need your exnations. Jackson, we¡¯re over. You¡¯re nothing but a piece of junk discarded by me. So, either you go away, or I avoid you,¡± she narrowed her eyes coldly, ¡°Go to hell with Nicole.¡± As such, she rolled her eyes at him and went ahead. Jackson could only stare at them in disbelief and in anger, he tore the pictures and threw them in the trash bin. ¡°Dang it!¡± Airina closed her eyes in satisfaction. She didn¡¯t know Elisa could be that reliable in such an area. She momentarily forgot the fact that she would take her revenge and make sure Jackson was drained from the inside out ¨C since they made her like this, they might as well pay for the consequences. He wanted her? He might as well just kill himself. It was true that she wavered but now that she had realized her priority, she wouldn¡¯t back down. She is not the pushover Airina anymore. She will take revenge on those pulling her down. * Airina lowered her head at the food served in front of her and grinned. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at what her mother was doing. Wendy, her mother, called her over to her house two dayster. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to go afraid that she would trouble her. But because of Wendy¡¯s persistence and persuasion, she gave in. Wendy was a good cook, so Felix had always the chance to be her customer. Airina wouldn¡¯t deny that she dearly missed homemade food made by her biological mother. Felix, Wendy¡¯s husband, ced two shrimp on top of Airina¡¯s rice. He kindly presented a smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯vest seen you and yet you lost weight. Is something the matter?¡± ¡°No, how could there be?¡± Wendy beamed at her. ¡°Go on and try the shrimp.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Airina happily nodded her head and began chewing. In an instant, her eyes sparkled with admiration and surprise. Thest time she had tasted her cook, it was delicious, but it had improved over the course making it more delicious than it already was! Airina was on cloud nine, she was even stomping her food as an expression. Wendy nodded at her husband, who silentlyughed and started eating. ¡°Ma, I¡¯m sorry for not bringing Evan.¡± ¡°No, no. I am the one sorry. I should have established other ns if I wanted to be close to him. You don¡¯t need to get worried about anything, I will definitely reconcile with Evan,¡± she lightly nodded her head, ¡°It will take time, but I am certain he¡¯d melt, too.¡± Airina couldn¡¯t be happier. She had totally forgotten that if Linda and Nicole didn¡¯t ept her, there was always her new family who was heartwarming and kind to her ¨C the Halton family. Airina shyly pursed her lips, ¡°I will inform Evan about this. He might get envious if I do that, who knows?¡± Felix smiled at her. ¡°We¡¯ll support you so just do what you have to do.¡± Airina felt touched. This felt like how a family should feel like. It was heaven. She gritted her teeth, preventing her tears and trying not to be so sentimental. This is an official reunion with her new family. It was disappointing that Evan still refuses to be close with Wendy but as long as time helps them heal, everything will surely return to its original ce. Chapter 33: The Negotiation The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 33: The Negotiation After that meal with her new family, Airina intended to return to her house as Evan had said he¡¯d call her. Evan was busy traveling around the countries with the money he had saved for the past ten months since he is good in arts ¨C from that ability of his, he managed to get clients and received a decent amount in return. Thest time they talked he informed he had a girlfriend which made her uneasy as she had never even seen his so-called girlfriend. She didn¡¯t know whether to believe him or assume it was a lie. For Evan, rtionship is sacred, so Airina thought he¡¯d take his rtionship seriously especially if it was romantically as he vowed not to make the same mistake she and her mother did. If he treated his girlfriend right and that treatment was reciprocated then there was no problem. If that makes him happy, Airina won¡¯t stop him. Besides, they were having quite the trip together to countries. No one apanied her today because she ordered Jena and her driver it was their day off. Therefore, she was alone driving her car. She didn¡¯t directly return home; she went to an Amusement Park after buying an ice cream to satisfy her inner child. A smile was presented on her face. Just then, someone blocked the lights she was seeing, and she reflexively gazed up. She halted, confusedly looking at Daniel. Daniel sat on the other swing and giggled at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me at all costs. I didn¡¯t know we¡¯d encounter each other this way.¡± Airina nodded her head slightly awkward and embarrassed that he had to see her during her leisurely time. She chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± He tilted her head to get a better look at her, ¡°How have you been?¡± Airina scooped the ice cream, moaning in delight. She responded to him as she stomped her feet in happiness, ¡°Healing if I must say.¡± Daniel blinked his eyes. He seemed to have grasped what she meant. If his intuition is right, she was healing from the heartache she had from Jackson. He could rte that someone wouldn¡¯t be able to move on from loving someone that easily. They could hate them, avoid them, say hateful words but at the end of the day ¨C there was still a fragment of yearning to be loved by them too. Daniel only wanted her to feel happy. He looked down at his entangled hands gloomily. ¡°It might take time for you to heal,¡± he nced at the moon, ¡°Do you still remember?¡± Airina quirked her brows up, ¡°Hm? About what?¡± ¡°The first time we met.¡± Airina bewilderedly looked at his solemn face. She was lost. When did they meet? She hade across several people yet who would have thought she wouldn¡¯t recall her stumbling upon Daniel? ¡°When was that¡­?¡± Daniel had expected her words toe off like that. Even so, it still felt disappointing. Why was he the only one who could remember their first meeting? Was he the only one who found it spectacr and unforgettable? A restrained snicker came out of his mouth. ¡°I was in the hospital at that time and coincidentally, we crossed paths. I was in a wheelchair back then, it was my first time going out of my room. The time I saw you, you were in a panic situation¡­¡± Airina narrowed her eyes, attempting to remember the specific time he was talking about. However, it was in vain as she couldn¡¯t remember. The only thing she could was the time Evan was so sickly that she borrowed money from her cousins, who neglected her pleas. Now that she was reminiscing about it, there was a wheelchair guy whom she helped back then. She frowned. ¡°Was that why you were familiar to me before I even got to know you were Jackson¡¯s older stepbrother?¡± Daniel softly said ¨C almost a whisper. ¡°Yes, when a kid was running around, he hit me and I almost stumbled had it been not for you to support me,¡± he chuckled, ¡°I was mesmerized.¡± Airina¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°O-oh, I didn¡¯t know we had such a history.¡± Daniel nodded his head, ¡°Back then you divulged to me your circumstances, but I couldn¡¯t help you, either. I couldn¡¯t give you anything but my ears and words since I also don¡¯t have my own money.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be guilty about it. It is me who needs to thank you; you listened to me throughout and spent time with me until Evan was discharged.¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Oh? Evan, your younger brother was the one sick before?¡± She nodded her head, throwing the cup of the ice cream into the nearby trash bin. Gentlemanly, Daniel handed her his handkerchief, urging her to wipe the excess cream on her hand. With a smile, she did as she was told. ¡°Evan was a sickly brother thus I got into a lot of debt. When I disclosed to you what I was going through, I was desperate to have someone to listen to me. That someone didn¡¯t need to give me any money but his ears and words,¡± sheughed so delightedly that Daniel blushed while listening to her words. ¡°You were the person who reduced my stress.¡± He pursed his lips in happiness, ¡°T-that was nothing¡­.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I saved my brother and he¡¯s healthy now.¡± Daniel smiled like a man foolishly in love. ¡°Y-you don¡¯t need to be exaggerated.¡± Airina rose from her seat and then extended her hand to his. Confused, he frowned his brows. ¡°Let¡¯s handshake.¡± ¡°¡­ Of course.¡± As the warmth lingered on both of their hands, what he knew was the fact that Airina was so beautiful it took his breath away, and realized that she was always the one who made him helpless with a mere smile. He loved her since then. * Matthew wriggled his brows at the sight in front of him and annoyedly closed his eyes. When will that man get over that chasing y? He folded his arms, looking at Jackson who was serious and unmoving. From a distance, one could discern his indifference towards anyone. But Matthew was numb to it and told him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the bridge between you and Airina¡¯s story.¡± Jackson clicked his tongue, ¡°Then, why do you always call me whenever Airina is alone?¡± Matthew darkly frowned, ¡°Mister, get your words right,¡± he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have called you if I hadn¡¯t seen you were desperate to get close to her.¡± Jackson narrowed his eyes, ¡°How were you so certain I¡¯de to her?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say intuition.¡± ¡°Do you know my history with her?¡± ¡°Do I have to exin everything? I gave you chances so you could get closer to her. I was helping you without wanting anything in return.¡± Matthew eyed the presents Jackson bought for him and shuddered. As far as he was concerned, men only give such gifts to their beloved partner but to experience it from Jackson at that was just terrifying. ¡°Which is suspicious. How would it possible that you wouldn¡¯t want anything in return?¡± Matthew smirked, ¡°No, let me correct you. I called you partly because I pity you, the real reason for that was to help Airina.¡± ¡°Airina?,¡± Jackson approached his table, lightly hitting it with his palm and emphasizing, ¡°What did you do to Airina?¡± Matthew snickered at him, ¡°No, what did YOU do to Airina?¡± ¡°Matthew.¡± ¡°Jackson Miller Georgin?ia. Since we don¡¯t have anything to talk about, the door¡¯s always open so leave.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jackson sighed. ¡°Then, is it possible to ask for onest favor from you?¡± Matthew shook his head. ¡°I merely called you since you were nearby to her-¡± ¡°Elisa.¡± Matthew frowned, ¡°What?¡± Jackson smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a meeting for you and Elisa. In exchange, call Airina to have dinner with me. Of course, in disguise.¡± Matthew lightly blushed, coughing, ¡°W-why would Elisa be involved in this matter? On the other h-hand, I don¡¯t want to push Airina further.¡± ¡°Elisa is going to leave this country this Thursday-¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Matthew stood, and extended his head for a handshake, ¡°I¡¯ll do you onest favor. Just thisst time.¡± Jacksonughed at his willingness. ¡°Very much appreciated.¡± Chapter 34: Without Discretion The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 34: Without Discretion Matthew, who was grinning from ear to ear looked odd and creepy for Airina. She knew he wore a smile to put others at ease and to make him look approachable. However, this unfading smile which appeared to be sweet yet at the same time giddy was just not sitting right with how she knew him. They had been together for a year; it couldn¡¯t be that he found something so amusing to smile unsettling like this. She tapped her elbows, narrowed her eyes, and asked. ¡°So¡­ what is your business with me?¡± Matthew regained his senses btedly and almost instantly blurted, ¡°Do you ever feel lonely?¡± Airina wore a look of disgust, ¡°What did you say?¡± Matthew chuckled at her response and then reclined deeply on the swivel chair. He shrugged his shoulders, then coyly uttered, ¡°You know sometimes it¡¯s fun to have some barbeque night at this venue.¡± He pulled out a contact card which she reluctantly grabbed and read. It was a famous venue and only high-ss people had the right to enjoy inside. She furrowed her brows at the sight of the contact card. She nonchntly gave it back. ¡°Is this your date with Elisa?¡± Matthew froze for a while, ¡°Of course, not. You know that she likes Jackson, no?¡± Airina looked at thempshade on his desk and nodded her head. The reason she asked Elisa¡¯s help was to push Jackson away and give her a chance with him. While the second was solely for her own sake. Jackson¡¯s face brings back both the good and the bad memories she had shared with her family and with him. Each time she thinks of her family, he also pops into her mind ¨C especially the moment he smiles at her affectionately as if he bears feelings for her. She blinked her eyes, lost in her thoughts, and took a deep breath. ¡°Why do you not date Elisa?¡± ¡°Why do you not give Jackson a chance?¡± Airina¡¯s eyes fluctuated and zipped her mouth momentarily. ¡°Matthew¡­ you know what happened. Besides, aren¡¯t the stocks of Halton group already rising to the top 1?¡± Matthew smirked. If Jackson hadn¡¯t been upied with his affairs with Airina, Halton Group wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to make it to thepeting level with Georgin?ia¡¯s group. Since Jackson had another priority, it was the perfect moment to strike. Of course, Matthew doesn¡¯t know his future ns but at least now they have the upper hand. Matthew tilted his head as if thinking about something. ¡°The other day Jackson came to meet me.¡± Airina frowned, ¡°Why does that have something to do with me?¡± ¡°Because we made a deal.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°At first I don¡¯t have the thought to inform you about it.¡± Matthew released a happyugh and Airina shuddered. Airina wriggled her brows upon discovering what he really meant, ¡°¡­ That deal has something to do with me, right?¡± He nodded his head. From the looks of him, he didn¡¯t seem to want to hide anything from her. Matthew had always been considerate and polite. He also knows how to crack jokes, but his personality makes others think he is not that smart when in fact he grabs all the possible chances to make Halton¡¯s group stand out. ¡°That is where you¡¯ll see him this weekend, only for a night.¡± he pointed at the contact card with his chin. Airina frowned, ¡°Alone?¡± Her eyes turned bewildered. ¡°Yes.¡± Airina pped the table, upset. ¡°Matthew¡­ I know you¡¯re always considerate but why did you arrange a meeting with him without my knowing?¡± Matthew tapped the desk with deep concentration. ¡°In exchange for that, I¡¯d have dinner with Elisa. You only need to appear; you¡¯re not necessarily needed to stay with him for long.¡± What she was upset about was the fact that he didn¡¯t intend to hide this from her, but because he made a deal with Jackson which regarded her. Among others, he should have known the hatred she is weighing for him and now he had just agreed to a meeting without even asking if she was fine with it. It felt utterly disappointing. ¡°If you wanted a date with Elisa, you always have me. Besides, Elisa would know of this¡­ I can¡¯t afford to make a mistake in this crucial time.¡± Matthew frowned at her unwillingness. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you two to have a serious talk? I agreed with him to wholly help you and lessen the tension between you.¡± ¡°And does your action make me feel that way?¡± She remarked with solemnity. He tightly closed his eyes. ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean it that way. Jackson didn¡¯t oblige me to force you, I revealed this so that you have your choice.¡± Airina clenched her fists. ¡°Choice? Did you give me one?¡± she seriously looked at him as though she¡¯d yell at him in an instant. Matthew inadvertently intertwined his hands, and restrained a sigh, ¡°I apologize.¡± She red at him. ¡°I hate it when others control my life.¡± Airina nced at the contact card, bit her lower lips, and then stormed out of the office in aggravation. * Elisa swallowed his saliva, ruffling her hair with her right hand in frustration. Airina was downing two bottles of alcohol by herself. If she hadn¡¯t seen her tonight, would someone else see her this way and save her? She exhaled heavily, snatching the bottle she was gulping from, and warned her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve drank a lot.¡± Airina infuriatingly looked at her, wanting to grab the bottle back but she had already gulped it one go. Elisa felt powerless. Why did she even notice her in this bar? Elisa asked her, ¡°What are you doing in here?¡± Airina grumbled, snickering, andughing dramatically. She pointed at her face which was prompting for her answer, but she only hupped, a sign that she was already tipsy. Elisa felt her head throb and folded her arms. ¡°Do you know that we¡¯re not that close to having this situation?¡± Airina hupped, clumsily trying to stand up. ¡°I¡­ (hup), you¡­ haha, my dearest friend, Elisa¡­. Haha.¡± Airina was definitely defeated. Elisa held her by the arm and supported her as she walked. Airina reeked from strong alcohol which made Elisa more confused. Matthew once mentioned that Airina was the type of woman to put on a brave face but in front of alcohol, she was just like others ¨C tipsy and lost. Elisa wanted tough at Airina¡¯s stupidity. If Matthew knew her circumstances, Airina should have known better but why did she drink that much? Elisa made sure Airina was seated properly before urging the driver to take them home. Since she didn¡¯t know where she lived, Elisa had only one option; take her home with her. Since she was going to leave tomorrow, maybe it¡¯s also better to say her farewell. As Airina wasid on the bed, she moaned and tossed around. Elisa shooed the guard who carried Airina then sighed heavily. ¡°Dearest friend¡­.?¡± Elisa wistfully scoffed at the question and left Airina alone. Upon washing up and changing clothes, Elisa sat on the edge of her phone and saw a message from Jackson. She frowned. Jackson had never initiated a text or a call. Did something happen? [¡®Is Airina with you?¡¯] Elisa was in disbelief. Really? He was worried for Airina? [¡®Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow. At 10 in the morning before you leave.¡¯] Elisa felt suspicious.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She asked, ¡®Is there something wrong?¡¯ [¡®I have something to tell you.¡¯] ¡®Just text me.¡¯ [¡®I said meet me.¡¯] Elisa rolled her eyes and then threw her phone on her bed after plopping and covering her eyes with her arms. Suddenly, a scene appeared in her mind. It was when Matthew was beaming at the cats he was feeding and was ying with them. She unconsciously mumbled, ¡°¡­ Well, he looks handsome.¡± Chapter 35: You Came The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 35: You Came Airina, who was in a daze, rubbed her eyes while yawning in delight. She straightened her posture, hazily opening her eyes to familiarize herself with the new feel of AC which seemed to be colder than her usual level. She got chills and yawned once more before stopping in her tracks, realizing that she was indeed in someone else¡¯s house.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Suddenly, wild, and unnecessary scenes appeared in her mind, assuming she had been kidnapped. After regaining her senses, she hastily but warily opened the door. She was sleeping on the second floor which was furnished and neat, it smelled oddly good for someone who had kidnapped her. While descending the stairs, she gulped her saliva. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± She flinched at the voice on the first floor and then blinked her eyes. She was surprised. ¡°E-Elisa? Are you k-kidnapped, too?¡± Elisa looked at her in perplexity while scratching her left cheek. ¡°What nonsense are you blurting early in the morning?,¡± she paused for a moment, ¡°Anyhow, wash your mouth and get down here. My maid has cooked a breakfast for us.¡± Although still confused, Airina obediently obeyed her words and tidied her messy appearance beforeing down again. Elisa was patiently waiting for her, taking her time to scroll on social media as she did so. Airina awkwardly sat across her and cleared her throat. They weren¡¯t that close to each other to share breakfast, more so to sleep at each other¡¯s house. This was just more surprising than she thought. Elisa felt her presence, merely pushing her te towards her. ¡°Have a taste if it¡¯s to your taste buds.¡± Airina nced at the breakfast. It was just a simple fruit sd with an egg on top. Airina smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Ah, here too.¡± Elisa poured soup into a bowl, ¡°Hangover soup.¡± Airina perked her brow, suddenly recalling the stupidity she had donest night. She went to a club because she was feeling irritated at Matthew and Jackson to which she was sessful as she became tipsy. That drunkenness wasn¡¯t controlled making her say nonsense. That was when she encountered Elisa, who as far as she could remember, was wearing a revealing, tight-fitting dress. ¡°T-that¡­ you took me home?¡± ¡°To my home, yes.¡± Elisa corrected already eating her fill. Airina got embarrassed, her cheeks were painted red. She momentarily forgot that this wasn¡¯t her house. The whole breakfast was straight-out awkward for Airina; either she didn¡¯t know how to thank Elisa for her weing attitude or to apologize that she had to bother herself to take her to her house. Still, she finished the simple meal with gusto. ¡°Aboutst night¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to either thank me or apologize to me,¡± Elisa cut her words with an unreadable expression on her face, ¡°I took your home unwillingly, but that doesn¡¯t mean you bothered me.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh, still. Thank you for having me in your house. I never meant to sleep the night here.¡± Elisa nodded her head. ¡°I know,¡± she sighed, ¡°I know that well. How about you and Jackson?¡± Airina flinched, wearing an ufortable smile. ¡°In regard to that, I must thank you for helping me,¡± she looked around, ¡°I had been wanting to ask but¡­ are you moving out?¡± Two luggage were in the living room, beside the sofa. ¡°I will be leaving today.¡± Airina gasped, ¡°What? Are you going back to your country?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she nonchntly folded her arms, ¡°I will leave everyone here so I hope you can settle your affairs with Jackson.¡± Arina frowned, eyeing Elisa guiltily. ¡°You¡­ do you like Jackson?¡± Elisa opened her mouth, and paused before replying, ¡°Used to,¡± then she smiled, ¡°Now there¡¯s someone I am currently into.¡± ¡°Then, I wish you all the best with him. Thank you for staying and amodating me, too,¡± she offered her hand, ¡°I had a good time with you.¡± Elisa shook her hands with Airina with a warm smile, ¡°So do I, Airina.¡± * Matthew nced at his watch. He wasn¡¯t sure that Elisa woulde on the pretense that Jackson would be the one meeting with her. He clicked his tongue, looking at the nearby sea with its salty smell faintly wafting through the air. ¡°Indeed, you were the one I¡¯d meet today.¡± Matthew turned to the owner of the voice, responding while blushing. ¡°Y-you¡­ came.¡± He stood up, offering the chair across him. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Elisaughed, ¡°It wasn¡¯t also my intention toe but it would be a waste to not say goodbye.¡± Matthew frowned, remembering that she would be leaving today. The first time he met her, she was dazzling like a sun climbing down an airne, but who would have thought that the foolish butterflies in his stomach would transform into slow-steady feelings? He sighed. ¡°Do you not me me for scamming you?¡± Elisa giggled, ¡°Scamming?¡± She took a sip from the cold drink, ¡°That¡¯s quite the word to put it like. Anyhow, now that we¡¯re here, is there some business you have with me?¡± Matthew quirked his brow up. To say it like ¡®Business with her¡¯ felt off-putting. Besides, he asked Jackson for this exchange to spend a little longer with her. However, to know that his feelings were unrequited was horrible. He waved his hands in dismiss, ¡°Nothing, I guess just to share a meal with you.¡± ¡°How typical. Is this some sort of a date?¡± Matthew chuckled at her words, faintly blushing. ¡°Perhaps?¡± On the other hand, as the sunset, Airina held the contact card Matthew had given to her earlier when she visited the Company and sighed powerlessly. He had also told her Jackson would spend the night in that area alone, which was lonely and sad. Left without choice, Airina drove her way ¨C leaving Jena and her driver for their day off. She parked her car sessfully, met up with the clerk, and was led to the small pavilion where steam was drifting in the air. It was the smell of barbecue that made her stomach growl. Guiltily, she stroked her stomach, thanking the clerk, and left alone with Jackson, who was cooking barbeque. When he felt her presence, he sweetly smiled at her. ¡°You came¡­¡±, he offered his hand which she thoughtlessly grabbed, ¡°Just perfect. I am cooking right now. Come, have some juice first.¡± Airina sat on the wooden swing inside the pavilion and was served by Jackson. Quietly, as she watched him cook, she couldn¡¯t help but think of what the future holds. What if in the first ce, they were like this, loving and sweet? She held the juice tenderly with a sorrowful smile on her face. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te. I waited for the whole day.¡± He wistfully said, as though almost crying. Airina gazed at him, reclining into the swing, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°¡­ Why did youe, then?¡± He meaningfully stared at her. Airina stood up, cing the ss of juice on the circle table. ¡°Because I don¡¯t unreasonably leave people.¡± Chapter 36: I’ll Love You The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 36: I¡¯ll Love You Jackson meaningfully stared at her while Airina scoffed and then looked away. She cast the barbeques a nce, her emotions were indescribable. She didn¡¯t know why Jackson was trying so hard to get her after heartlessly breaking her heart into two. He was the same man who said despicable things to her and now he was smiling like he had done nothing wrong. How could he be so cruel? ¡°Rina¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me sweetly.¡± She lifted her hand, but Jackson only grasped it, ¡°Jackson!¡± ¡°Rina, why don¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± Airina really didn¡¯t want to look at him for she knew that the moment she faced him, his gaze would always make her waver. However, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from raising her head and gazing up. Their eyes locked into each other ¨C his eyes were fixated on her while she held her breath, unable to control her swirling emotions. No, she moved on. She doesn¡¯t love him anymore. ¡°Rina, please give me a chance to prove I am rightful to love you.¡± He pecked the back of her palm to which she was electrified and forcefully pulled her hand from him. She turned around, biting her lower lip while hearing her heart beating louder and faster than previously.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She guiltily looked at her hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless to try,¡± she warned then after calming her nerves down, she turned around. ¡°Because I won¡¯t give you a chance.¡± She took her bag from the wooden swing but before she could leave her position, Jackson wrapped his hands around her waist while heid his forehead on her shoulders. He breathed against her back and Airina was caught off-guard by what he did. ¡°Jackson, let me go.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± he shook his head, ¡°If I let you go again, I would regret it my whole life¡­. I can¡¯t.¡± He insisted. Airina bit her lower lip. If he begged her like this, how could she have the heart to deny him? She sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t want you. I don¡¯t want to want you ever again, more so to love you again.¡± ¡°Then use me to move on from what I did to you. p me, kick me, beat me up,¡± he heavily sighed, ¡°Just please give me a chance.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you give me another chance?¡± ¡°Then what will happen afterward?¡± Jackson zipped his mouth for a while. He contemted but no words came out of his mouth. What will happen if she gives him a chance? ¡°If you give me another chance,¡± he mumbled, ¡°I will love you more than you ever did, I will make sure you won¡¯t be able to let me go. Rina, I want to have a rtionship with you. A real loving rtionship.¡± She shook her head. Jackson added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to love me. Because I will be the one to love you, Rina.¡± Airina¡¯s struggles to get out of his embrace stopped when she heard him. He will be the one to love her; one thing she had been wishing for him to do back then. In the end, hearing someone she loved so dearly back thene to beg her, she didn¡¯t, no, she couldn¡¯t even say anything. Slowly, Jackson let go of her and turned her around. He smiled at her. ¡°Can you wait for the barbeque to get cooked?¡± Airina dazedly looked at him, who leaned forward and pecked her forehead. She was again defeated. Jackson beamed at her, caressing her hair lovingly. ¡°Wait for me. I will cook the barbeques. For now, have this Sazerac drink I purchased the other day.¡± He shook the bottle, poured it into the transparent ss, and handed it over to her hand. Airina, who couldn¡¯t utter a word, quietly shed tears. It felt warm; to be loved by someone. Somehow enough, she doubted if the love he had proimed earlier wouldst for a fleeting moment or will it be for a lifetime. She didn¡¯t know. ¡°Second chance, huh¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± She mumbled, looking down on the drink he gave to her. Why does love make one weak yet strong? Airina doesn¡¯t know the answer but the feeling of her feeling being reciprocated, althoughte felt so good like a fairytale. But just like a tale, it¡¯s not real. How did he bear feelings for her after doing the cruelest thing to her? She was innocent of any sin, yet he was the one who did the unthinkable. She felt conflicted. She looked at his busy visage, ¡°Should I give you a chance?¡± Chapter 37: Not Bad The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 37: Not Bad Jackson handed her the newly cooked barbeque with a wide grin on his face. Airina kept her silence though she tried to break the ice surrounding them. They had never been romantic like this, hell, they never even shared breakfast or dinner throughout their marriage since he was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time for his wife. Airina felt like she wanted tough but had no voice to do so. Jackson curiously looked at her, ¡°Does it taste delicious?¡± Airina blinked her eyes at him, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not bad.¡± Jackson clicked his tongue in disappointment, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying hard to get the best taste that suits yours so if you want to add something, tell me so I can cook a new set of them.¡± Airina simply shook her head with a sigh. She chewed the steaming hot barbeque and almost got burnt with the heat had it not been for Jackson, who handed her fresh milk. Back then she used to be the one who cooks food and washundry for him unlike now when she was the one receiving them. Yet she felt bitterness in her heart. She set the stick onto the te, finishing the barbeque and the milk. She stood up, intending to leave without saying anything but Jackson gently held her arm, supporting her. ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ve rented this whole ce so you can pick any room you like. Hm?¡± He beamed at her innocently. She gave up, looking away. ¡°Lead me to the best room, then.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He vigorously nodded, ¡°Of course. Here, hold my hand so you won¡¯t fall. It¡¯s dark outside¡­,¡± Airina held his arm, not his hand, but he still resumed, ¡°And you might stumble.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± She acknowledged with a simple hum. ¡°Do you like the barbeque?¡± ¡°¡­ Not bad.¡± ¡°What breakfast do you want tomorrow?¡± Airina stared at his back figure, ¡°¡­ Depends.¡± Jackson arched his lips upwards. ¡°All right. I will cook a satisfying breakfast for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Airina averted her eyes from his back the moment he nced at her. When they reached the room, she hastily removed her hand from his arm and headed inside. Jackson looked at her cold face, attempting to say something but she had already closed the door right in his face. He blinked his eyes, and then unwillingly went away. For the left barbeque, he handed them to the hotel employees so that it wouldn¡¯t go to waste which they were thankful for. As he had gone to the next room after Airina, he smiled while hopelessly looking into the wall that separated them. He mumbled, ¡°¡­. If I hadn¡¯t just cheated and hurt you,¡± he regrettably sighed, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have been in this situation.¡± As the night deepened, the rain also poured on the rooftops making Airina tremble. She hates rain since on the night she saw Jackson and Nicole making out, it was already raining when she left the house, and crying in both pain and devastation. She clutched her chest and couldn¡¯t breathe properly. She wanted to drink water, but her legs had no energy to spare. She longingly looked at the closed door and then just looked away. ¡°Rina, Rina, are you asleep?¡± Then, a worried voice rang from the door. She straightened her posture, realizing it was Jackson who came. She closed her eyes andy on her bed; she wanted time to think about what she really wanted. However, her action made Jackson anxious, and gently trespassed inside. He softly called out. ¡°Rina¡­ are you asleep?¡± She gritted her teeth, ¡°You now came in without my consent?¡± He anxiously approached her, ¡°S-sorry, I was just concerned. It¡¯s raining so I went to check on you.¡± She red at him, ¡°If I was sleeping, what would you have done?¡± ¡°Return to my bed,¡± he replied without hesitation, ¡°I really just want to see if you¡¯re still fine.¡± ¡°Still fine?,¡± she frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jackson didn¡¯t immediately reply, ¡°Matthew told me you hate rain so¡­ I want to check if you¡¯re fine now that it¡¯s raining.¡± Airina looked at the window where the rain was dripping down. She clutched the sheet, ¡°I feel better if I was alone here.¡± ¡°I know but until the rain is over let me tend to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to¡­¡± She was about to dismiss him away, but he leaned forward and wiped the sweat off her forehead, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Jackson smiled, ¡°You¡¯re sweating. Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself, I won¡¯t take advantage of you or hurt you.¡± She stared at him as if wanting to interrogate him. However, she gave up and grunted in annoyance. She tossed around ¨C now her back was facing him. Jackson sighed. At least she didn¡¯t yell or make him leave. ¡°If being a guard is your fourth job, then all right.¡± Jackson giggled, ¡°dly so. Sleep tight, I¡¯ll be on guard.¡± Somehow, it felt warm ¨C warm that someone takes care of her despite her showing hostility towards him. It wasn¡¯t that bad an idea, but it¡¯s not apletely good idea to keep him around. Jackson grabbed the sheet, covering her up to her neck and tapping her shoulders as if coaxing a child to sleep. ¡°Sweet dreams, Rina¡­.¡± Chapter 38: Jackson’s Ex-Wife The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 38: Jackson¡¯s Ex-Wife Airina couldn¡¯t sleep that wellst night for she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she was worried Jackson would seriously guard and stay in this enclosed room with her ¨C which he did without anyint. She even almost had him sleep on the other bed nearby her. She groaned in annoyance. Why would she still care about him when he did nothing but make her heartache? She shouldn¡¯t be concerned about him and forgive him for what he did to her. Cheated on her with Nicole and even wanted to hurt her? No way in hell! ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jackson approached her, wanting to help her stand to which she dodged and dismissed away. ¡°I need to get back to thepany.¡± Instead of ¡®Good Morning¡¯ or a greeting, Airina said words to him. Jackson lowered his gaze, staring at her. Airina shifted her eyes from him, drawing near to the bag she carried with herst night but walked past it. She washed her mouth and face first, and thenbed her hair. After finally tidying herself and putting in lipstick, she faced him again. She tried to open her mouth, yet closed it again afterwards. Somehow, she wanted to say ¡®Thank you¡¯ but she couldn¡¯t.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Let me take you home.¡± ¡°No need,¡± she firmly replied, ¡°I can drive myself to thepany.¡± He insisted, following her behind, ¡°I can drive your car.¡± Airina halted in her tracks and turned around. She rummaged from her bag, pressing the contact card Matthew had given to her yesterday to his chest. She sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I even bothered myself with visiting here. I guess I really have a soft heart but¡­¡± ¡°Next time¡­¡± ¡°There is no next time. And don¡¯t contact Matthew again regarding us. I know you¡¯re skilled enough to call anyone since you even made a deal with that stupid Matthew for this meetup. But whatever you do, nothing will change. It has been a year.¡± Jackson gestured, exining himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you but I couldn¡¯t reach out¡­¡± She red at him with a frown, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have tried. I had enough of this chasing back and forth. It¡¯s time you understand our boundaries and I,¡± she emphasized, ¡°Am in no way interested in getting involved with you.¡± ¡°Airina, give me a chance. Didn¡¯t we talk about itst night?¡± She tugged her lips in disbelief, ¡°Do you think I forgave you just because of your sweet words? What does it do? Sway my heart and make me believe? Words do nothing.¡± Jackson couldn¡¯t reply afterward. He thought her cold heart had been melted but it seemed to be in a worse state. He roughly gulped his saliva, helplessly watching Airina leave the room and loudly close the door as though she was throwing a tantrum. Jackson powerlessly stood there. * Airina heard a call from Elisa and smiled. ¡°Elisa? Have you returned safely?¡± Elisa giggled, [¡°Hm, thanks to your chaosst night I did.¡±] Airina shook her head in embarrassment, checking the sign of the traffic light before speeding up. The news said that today was the first day of snow which seemed to be true as the sky was again shrouded with beautiful small snow as itnded on the ground. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tease me, ah?¡± Airinamented. Elisa pursed her lips, [¡°¡­ I heard from Matthew¡­¡±] Airina hummed quizzically, ¡°Hm? What did you hear from that guy again?¡± Elisaughed but the seriousness in her voice didn¡¯t change, [¡°He identally revealed that you¡­ you were Jackson¡¯s ex-wife. Is that true?¡±] Airina instantly pulled over the road and gaped in surprise. She frowned, looking at her phone then drew it right beside her ears. She warned Matthew not to reveal it to others as it may tarnish their reputation and her hard-earned money. She clutched the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Why did he say that?¡± [¡°I asked him why he was so close with you while with others he was distant. Along with his reply was the fact that you were Jackson¡¯s ex-wife¡­. I didn¡¯t ask him about your rtionship with Jackson but now that I heard about it, I couldn¡¯t help but verify if it¡¯s true.¡± Airina closed her eyes. ¡°What would you do if it was true?¡± Elisa chuckled, [¡°The first time I saw you two, I felt something unusual ¨C maybe a spark of feelings which wasn¡¯t that clear. But if it was true then it only exined why Jackson is a chaser of you now.¡±] Airina could only sigh. She thought that if someone knew her rtionship with Jackson, she would be able to answer them with conviction but faced with this crisis proved to her that expectations absolutely varied from reality. ¡°It¡¯s true. I am Jackson¡¯s ex-wife.¡± It was a voice that was slightly higher than a whisper. Chapter 39: Because You’re Sick The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 39: Because You¡¯re Sick Airina slumped on the sofa, holding her phone in a tight clutch, and closed her eyes ¨C both in disappointment and exhaustion. Suddenly feeling cold, she hugged herself, not even bothering to grab her phone which had fallen on the ground. She moaned, reclining deep into the warmth of the sofa. It was just supposedly a nap which took two hours. At the same time, a call came into her phone resulting in her momentarily waking up and shuddering from the cold. The caller was Matthew and no one else. [¡°Rina? Have you returned yet to your house?¡±] Airina weakly hummed in response, trying to straighten her posture but couldn¡¯t as she had just woken up. ¡°¡­ Why?¡± She whispered. Matthew clicked his tongue, [¡°Are you sick? This won¡¯t do, I must get to your house and see your condition¡­.¡±] Airina opened her eyes hazily, ¡°No need,¡± she sighed, ¡°I am just tired and needed some rest.¡± Matthew insisted, already wearing his suit. [¡°What do you mean? There¡¯s no one to take care of you now that you¡¯re sick. Besides, I am not that busy at the moment. All right, enough of this and wait for me.¡±] ¡°Matthew,¡± her voice was faint, but it was sharp, ¡°Yourpanyes first. Regarding myself, I really just am tired.¡± Matthew released a deep exhale. He can¡¯t win against the firm Airina. Even if he came to her right now, she would just get mad and yell which is not suitable for a sick person like her. He clenched his fist. [¡°All right, I understand. I¡¯ll end the call, so you better rest up.¡±] Arina smiled in relief. ¡°Mhm, thanks.¡± She was aware of his persistence thus if she didn¡¯t stop him on time, he woulde to her without hesitation. Apart from that, she didn¡¯t want the reporters to judge wrongly that she and Matthew have a thing between them. With difficulty, she struggled to stand up and wear her slippers. Afterwards, she went to the kitchen to drink water but as she was weak, the ss fell on the ground and crushed. The shattering sound of ss pierced her ears, making her cover her eyes and ears. Fortunately, the ss didn¡¯t hit her foot, so she was fine. She crouched, intending to pick them up when a doorbell to her door took her attention. She presumed it was Matthew, so she loudly inhaled, approaching the door. Upon doing so, she spoke thoughtlessly, ¡°I told you not to visit me, why did you¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± The voice was different. Still holding the doorknob, she gazed up only to discover it was Jackson and not Matthew. She gritted her jaw, having the motive to close the door, which was faced with Jackson¡¯s strong force, who gave himself a space to get in and held her wrist gently. He ced his palm on her forehead and then hissed in discovery. ¡°You have a fever. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Airina turned around, ¡°Leave, I want to rest.¡± He followed behind, ¡°You¡¯re sick. Let me take care of you.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She raised her hand in disapproval. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need your¡­ Ahh!¡± Airina caught on her own footing, causing her to stumble and fall but Jackson seized her wrist and gently pulled her up into his arms. She panted in fear and the moment she raised her eyes; she locked gazes with Jackson, who was worried about her. Jackson frowned at the sight of her misty, flushed cheeks before looking away. ¡°Be good. You¡¯re sick so don¡¯t move too much.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked in a feeble voice. Jackson slightly groaned, swiftly cing her above his arms and carrying her as he stepped on the stairs. He softly answered, ¡°Because you¡¯re sick.¡± Airina scoffed, slowly feeling sleepy, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ such a liar.¡± Jackson nodded his head. ¡°I am a liar, a bad man because I hurt you. So, after you recover, you should hit me until you feel better,¡± he carefully ced her on the bed, and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s why I am sorry.¡± He brushed her hair, staring for a while. Afterward, he searched for a towel, heating up water before putting it on her forehead. He had also cleaned the shattered ss on the ground. asionally, he wakes her up to feed her porridge, even wiping her shoulders, arms, and face to reduce her fever. ¡°Take a good rest, Rina. I¡¯ll be here.¡± Chapter 40: Your Gaze The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 40: Your Gaze Jackson sat on the edge part of Airina¡¯s bed which creaked at his weight and sighed heavily. It had already been a year since they had divorced and now they were caught in a different twist of life. He shouldn¡¯t be worried about her since what he originally felt for her was just desire but somehow now he didn¡¯t feel that desire but the emotion to tend to Airina. He clutched the towel in his hand, reluctantly wiping the cold sweat on her forehead with an inexplicable expression on his face. He was aware what he did was unforgivable but he had already told her he loved her despite what he did a year ago. But how could he love her when he had done something heartbreaking to her without even giving her time to breathe? It wouldn¡¯t be normal to say that she doesn¡¯t hate her ¨C not to mention after witnessing him cheating on her with her stepsister. And even if it was another woman, he still cheated albeit she remained loyal and pure throughout their marriage. After wiping her sweat, he stroked her head in a sweet, unhurried manner, unconsciously giving a smile while staring at her face. ¡°¡­ You won¡¯t forgive me, right?,¡± he began with a deep sigh, ¡°What I did was utterly disgusting. I have hurt you so much before¡­ I didn¡¯t even look at you, more so I even cheated on you.¡± He reclined his head on the headboard of the bed, merely closing his eyes due to exhaustion and stress. * However, the motion of closing his eyes turned to hours of sleep. Jackson was awakened by something falling beside him and hastily, he grabbed someone¡¯s wrist reflexively, pulling that person near him and locking gazes with her. Upon discovering who it was, he widened his eyes in shock and let go in haste. He also sprang from lying on the bed with a burst of awkwardughter, casting a nce at Airina with a guilty expression. He motioned rather clumsily. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to sleep beside you,¡± he ruffled his hair, ¡°I just closed my eyes to take a rest. And¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to be that exhausted. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He bowed his head. Airina momentarily stared at where he held her earlier and sighed. She was fairly stunned to see Jackson first thing after waking up ¨C it was as if they were married and slept beside each other. She even thought it would be great if the same thing happened every day. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home earlier?¡± It was already past 7 in the evening and Jackson hadn¡¯t eaten yet from breakfast till noon. His phone had also died out of battery, making his assistant anxious and dealing with thepany for the whole day. He pursed his lips, ¡°I was worried about you. Thankfully you recovered sooner than I thought¡­.¡± ¡°Did I tell you to tend to me while I was sick? Did I tell you to remain by my side and exhaust your energy on me?¡± Jackson frowned his brows, baffled at what she had just said. He faintly smiled. ¡°You never did, it was my intention. It was my decision to take care of you. Besides, if no one takes care of you, do you know what will ur? What if you suddenly faint out of high fever, or starvation?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Airina sneered, wetting her lower lip. She was in disbelief listening to his words. ¡°Do you remember when we first met at each other?¡± She gazed up at him who wriggled his brows, attempting to remember, ¡°You were handsome, I can¡¯t deny that. To be precise, I fell in love with you at first sight so since then I have been your die-hard fan. But who would have thought that once I married you, you werepletely different from whom I have liked for the past five years of my life?¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes fluctuated in her revtion. He was aware that she liked him but only to not extent of five years. He lifted his hand, wanting to hold her hand but she stepped back with a scoff. ¡°I was loyal to you,¡± Her eyes became watery, ¡°I did that willingly for you to notice that I am deserving of your affection, and I can take care of you even without the maids helping you in our previous house. But what did you do to my devotion of five years and seven months?¡± As thest three words fell, her tears had also dropped from her eyes down to the ground. ¡°Rina, listen I¡­¡± ¡°You cheated on me and for goodness¡¯s sake, I would never forget the way you looked at me the night I found out your dishonesty.¡± ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°You are, and you will always be. But now you want to repent and atone your sins? For what exactly?¡± Chapter 41: The Wedding Frame The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 41: The Wedding Frame Jackson approached her, pursing his lips in regret and guilt. The emotion he was feeling right now ¨C wright pain as if it was stabbing to his heart. The tears she had shed for him restlessly because of what he did felt like he was being torn apart by her unaffectionate eyes. He frowned, gritting his teeth, and seizing her wrist. ¡°I was a cheater, I admit. But right now, I seriously don¡¯t want to let you go.¡± She cast his hand a look, ¡°Because you feel guilty?¡± ¡°Believe anything you want,¡± he held her hand tantly, ¡°Just please let me stay. Allow me to stay and atone for the sins I have made. You asked me why I am doing this,¡± He nodded his head in full agreement, ¡°I know I look like a fool in your eyes. I am unaware of why I am stooping this low when I could have another woman to hug, kiss, or spend the night with. But I just can¡¯t.¡± He looked at her hair, brushing it away from her forehead and drawing near to her. The next moment, as if they were in slow motion and a movie drama, Jackson gently leaned forward with a close of his eyes ¨C it made Airina anticipate, holding her breath. Albeit that she had just thrown harsh words to him, he still took the time to reconcile with her and waver her heart. Smooch. Jackson¡¯s lips left a mark on her forehead. It was a promise he wouldn¡¯t let go of her even if she did so. He gazed down at her blinking and unmoving lips before spreading his arms and softly cing her between his arms. He dered in a more solemn and firmer voice, ¡°I want to be yours. Completely.¡± He cupped her cheeks, wiping the tears that were about to dry, and faintly smiled. ¡°This is thest time¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Of?¡± She managed to ask while her heart pounded crazily.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°I will ask for your consent. If you don¡¯t permit me, I will,¡± he blinked his eyes in uncertainty, ¡°I will not bother you anymore.¡± ¡°If I give you permission, what will you do?¡± Jackson released a soft giggle, ¡°I¡¯ll be your man.¡± ¡°My man?¡± Jackson deeply exhaled, ¡°The type of man you want, the man you like to spend your life with. I will change until you feel satisfied and give me the consent of making me yours.¡± Airina, in a fit of embarrassment, slightly pushed him away and turned to the door. She calmed her insane heart. ¡°You¡¯ve already changed than anyone knew.¡± Jackson followed behind her, ¡°Does that mean you give me permission?¡± As soon as theynded on the first floor, she folded his arms and faced him as if she wasn¡¯t affected by what he stated. ¡°I can¡¯t give you what you want.¡± ¡°I can wait for you.¡± ¡°Unfortunately,¡± she tilted her head, ¡°If you don¡¯t say something when you should have, then there¡¯s no way it would be necessary again.¡± ¡°Even if I begged and knelt before you?¡± Airina averted her head away from him. ¡°I¡¯ve answered that question,¡± She then went to the sofa, giving him the suit he had draped over, ¡°Leave my house.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still sick.¡± ¡°I can move on my own.¡± ¡°I can take care of you.¡± He insisted, not budging away from his position. ¡°If you get sick again¡­¡± ¡°I will call the doctor for further examination,¡± she quickly reached the door and opened it for him, ¡°Leave. Now.¡± Jackson clenched his fist, nodding his head. As he was about to head out, he turned to her with a pleasant expression on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to look at your things but¡­ I found a frame hidden deeply in the drawer. I shouldn¡¯t have picked it up, but curiosity got the cat.¡± ¡°You even stole one of my things?¡± He shook his head, ¡°I dare not. But I keep our wedding frame in our bedroom, too,¡± he leaned forward seizing the time she was surprised to nt a peck on her cheek. He bid his goodbye with, ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance.¡± ¡°¡­ You¡­ Jackson! You¡­.!¡± Airina realized it toote, touching her right cheek in bted surprise and huffing. Right after closing the door, she yelled, ¡°And I was so pretty in that frame that I couldn¡¯t throw it away! It¡¯s not like I still have feelings for you. Argh!¡± She then rushed to her bedroom, digging where he had found their frame. She blew on it, wiping the frame to clean it more. ¡°Hmph, you jump to conclusions, Jackson Miller Georgin?ia.¡± She plopped on her bed, timidly touching her cheek, and hugging the frame with her other free hand. Chapter 42: White Roses The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 42: White Roses ¡°So how did it go, Mdy?¡± Matthew swirled around, facing Airina who was folding her arms. Her intention was simple ¨C confront this stupid man for revealing her privacy to Elisa, and finally about arranging that stupid date with Jackson that she was forced to attend to. Since she didn¡¯t have the heart to leave that man hoping. Seeing that Matthew felt no remorse, Airina gave up. She pulled the chair ced before the wall and then sat on it. Matthew clicked his tongue in a cool manner, lifting his brow teasingly. ¡°You see, Jackson is sincere about you. I don¡¯t know about the past, but that man had changed sincerely for you.¡± Airina touched her head, ¡°And you see that Elisa likes Jackson. Why didn¡¯t you shut that mouth of yours?¡± Matthew smirked, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but she was particrly into Jackson,¡± he stood up, grabbing the teapot, and pouring Jasmine tea for her, ¡°Good for health, have a taste. Elisa deliberately asked what your rtionship with Jackson was.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said we were once married.¡± ¡°But it¡¯d be a lie if I don¡¯t.¡± Airina took a sip of the Jasmine tea, nodding her head in helplessness. ¡°Whatever that is, since Elisa knew now, it seemed that she had lost interest in Jackson.¡± He pointed at her, ¡°More like she gave up trying to win him. She even said the sort of that he owes her onest meetup. She mentioned you were in that situation, too?¡± Airina remembered that before they went golfing, Elisa cutely begged Jackson for their meetup. It seemed that instead of Matthew, Jackson should have been the one to show up before she returned to her country. ¡°I know that. She¡¯s telling the truth. I guess she¡¯s heartbroken that Jackson doesn¡¯t seem attracted to her.¡± ¡°Of course, since he¡¯s busy with you.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Airina lightly mmed the desk, ¡°I am permitting you to rify so tell me if you were the one who notified Jackson that I was sick. Didn¡¯t you?¡± Matthew halted in his tracks, about to take another sip of his tea. In hesitation, he set the teacup on the small te. ¡°He forced me.¡± ¡°You are a CEO,¡± Airina scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got scared because he threatened you?¡± Matthew smirked, ¡°Depends on the benefits.¡± Airina sighed heavily, surrendering to Matthew¡¯s wave of thoughts. She nodded using her chin, ¡°The tea tastes good but you¡­ you need to wake up. Go forward and make advances towards Elisa.¡± Matthew shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll handle that on my own.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t meddle in my affairs, too,¡± Airina remarked without hesitation. They tacitly smiled at each other then she waved her hand, grabbing her pouch. * ¡°Madame, are you still sick?¡± Airina shook her head at Jena, who wanted to put her hand on her forehead and check her temperature. She assured with a faint, warm smile. ¡°I am fine.¡± ¡°You need to take care of yourself, Madame. Besides, as far as I am concerned, you¡¯re not required to work. Hence please don¡¯t work your body without breath.¡± Airina giggled, tapping Jena¡¯s shoulder in assurance. ¡°I will, I won¡¯t make you worry.¡± The driver bowed his head, saying. ¡°Madame, the car you gave me previously is now working well. I can use it to take my kids to school every day. Thank you for your kindness.¡± She nodded her head. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t thank me yet. We still have a lot of years to be together.¡± ¡°True, true.¡± While engrossed in their own world, someone spoke. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Airina turned to a young guy behind her, ¡°Are you Miss Airina H. Beverly?¡± The guy seemed to be on his way to go to a University, but he was carrying a bouquet of white roses in his hand. Although bewildered as to why he called her, she didn¡¯t have time to ask who he was when he extended the flowers to her hand and bowed right after. ¡°Eh, Young Man. Hey!¡± Airina shouted yet the man merely smiled, pointing to the otherne. She followed his hand, tilting her head upon seeing Jackson, who was boldly waving his hand at her. In a dash, Airina opened her car and ordered Jena and the driver to go inside. As they went on their way, Jena pursed her lip coyly after settling inside, ¡°Madame¡­ he¡­ Sir Georgin?ia is¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you finish that sentence!¡± She shut her mouth with a giggly expression, ncing at the driver who nodded his head inprehension. On the contrary, Airina frowned at the sight of the flowers. Jackson even had the nerve to show up, tantly showing off that he was pursuing her. She clicked her tongue, putting it onto the passenger¡¯s seat, and huffed. She mumbled under her breath, ¡°I can easily buy myself flowers.¡± ¡°Madame¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Airina asked with aggravation. Jena pointed at the back, ¡°Sir¡­ Georgin?ia seemed to be following us.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 43: A Present for her Papa The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 43: A Present for her Papa Airina hurriedly turned her head to the back, exasperatedly staring in disbelief. She scoffed at Jackson¡¯s assistant who followed his order. No one had been more shameless than Jackson, who had the nerve to kiss her two times that night. How could he act so nonchnt now? She pursed her lips, turning around with a huff. The driver gulped his saliva, inquiring carefully, ¡°Madame, do we¡­¡± ¡°Enough. Resume driving!¡± The driver nodded his head lightly. They were going to Balkan City for the second time as Airina had to visit how is her father doing. She felt uneasy that he was alone in that dested-like house therefore no one was alerted enough if he ever fainted or broke his back. She had no time to get mad at Jackson since there was another issue at hand. She was yet to take revenge on Nicole, who was silent for a while now that she doubted Nicole would do that. The best conjuncture to think was something was preventing Nicole from attacking her. It may be because of her agency or the consequences it would have on her in return. They asionally stopped for gas or when Airina felt hungry, and Jackson didn¡¯t leave her. He even gave her a burger and drink which she rejected and went on in scurry. Upon reaching their destination, Airina stared at the house for a meaningful time. Jackson, on the other hand, opened the door, gentlemanly extending his hand to her with a sweet smile. Airina clicked her tongue, shoving his hand away and supporting her bnce herself. This time around, Kevin was feeding his beloved two chickens.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Dad is¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call him dad again.¡± Airina warned in a sharp tone. ¡°Father it is, then.¡± Airina rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re bold.¡± ¡°Being meek would do no good. The first step to pursuing a woman is being straightforward and expressive,¡± he nodded at his wise words. She neglected him, approaching her father. ¡°Pa.¡± She softly called out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a jacket, hm?¡± Airina draped her suit on Kevin¡¯s shoulder warmly. Kevin nced at Jackson who politely bowed his head, then turned to his daughter with a sigh. From the looks of it, she didn¡¯t seem pleased having Jackson around, either. However, he heeded no mind, cracking his lips into a grin. ¡°Rina, you¡¯vee. Let¡¯s go inside, I¡¯ve cooked you some dishes you might like.¡± Her eyes sparkled in delight, and helping her father to go inside while Jackson was left behind. ¡°Ooh, Pa, you still have the skills of cooking.¡± Her father beamed in happiness, ¡°Of course, I do. How about having a taste of the fish broth?¡± Airina shook her head after tasting, savoring the addicting yet sour taste of the broth. She presented a thumbs up and eximed. ¡°Ah! I can promote you to being Master Chef, Pa.¡± Kevinughed, ¡°I can,¡± he then urged, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Mhm, thank you for the food!¡± Kevin looked outside, pondering, ¡°Uhm, why don¡¯t you invite the people who apanied you here?¡± Airina bit her lower lip, not wanting to agree. ¡°¡­. They¡¯ve eaten on the way, so we don¡¯t¡­¡± Kevin touched her hand as if assuring her, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. It¡¯s a sign to express your gratitude. Jackson drove a loting here.¡± Airina sighed and rose. ¡°Fine. Please wait for a while, Pa.¡± Kevin simply smiled. Airina folded her arms and when she got out, she tilted her head in confusion. She couldn¡¯t find where Jackson was since the only left people were Jena and the driver. She faced them. ¡°What about Jackson?¡± Jena awkwardly smiled, ¡°He¡­ said he has other matters to attend to. Oh, and he gave this.¡± Airina epted the box. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± Jena shrugged her shoulders, ¡°CEO said it was for your father, Madame.¡± Airina didn¡¯t seek him anymore, inviting the other two to have a meal with them. * Airina stared at theplete setup of what was in the box and released a softugh. It was a customized cane, and the name ¡®Sir Kevin¡¯ was engraved in calligraphy over the wooden shaft. The handle was tended with hefty efforts ¨C couldn¡¯t be said it was made within a short span of time. Considering the deep meaning of the design and its handmade engravement, Airina lifted it. She gave it to her father. ¡°¡­ Jackson gave this to you. Do you want to use it?¡± Kevin slowly reached out to the cane, softly touching it with care. He looked at Airina, ¡°Do you want me to?¡± Airina arched her lips, ¡°It¡¯s your choice, Pa.¡± Kevin then ced it beneath his bed, tapping Airina gently. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t use it.¡± Airina giggled, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you one, Pa. You don¡¯t need to use that.¡± Kevin stroked her head, ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t use someone from outside our family. Thank you, Rina.¡± Chapter 44: Tending to Him The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t EscapeN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 44: Tending to Him Airina gritted her teeth, looking at the man who was happily grinning at her and was carrying some boxes which seemed to be meals for her. She touched her stomach, feeling the growl of it but decided to neglect even if it means she didn¡¯t eat dinner. What for is missing one meal when back then she couldn¡¯t eat due to busy schedules. Jackson approached her, giving the boxes to his assistant and extending his hand towards her. ¡°Mdy,¡± he beamed at her, ¡°Would you take my hand?¡± Airina¡¯s heart wavered for a while then she pped his hand away, dismissing the pound of her heart. Merely, the man before her smiled and clicked his tongue without feeling disappointed. From a distance, a ck-clothed man adjusted his hat while uncannily wetting his lower under his mask. ¡°Take my hand, it¡¯s dark at night. What if you stumble?¡± Jackson said, unnoticing the impending danger near them. Airina warned him through his eyes, so he gave a faint agreement. He stood beside her, feeling someone rushing over them and covering Airina with his left hand. In a dash, the back-clothed man pulled out his knife, intending to stab Airina. But Jackson faced the man around, seized his wrist and kicking his leg before twisting his hand behind his arm. ¡°AH!! You! ¡­ Ah!, let go of me!¡± Airina widened her eyes, holding her breath in both surprise and fear. She unhurriedly turned towards the man, who was trying to kill her using his knife. She swallowed her saliva roughly, hugging her arms uneasily. Jackson¡¯s assistant came over to their side. He wanted to help Jackson but the man in ck clothes strongly pulled Jackson down. He then took the time to punch him on the face, causing him to fall down miserably. The man then scurried away in a dash. Jackson grunted, touching his arm in a painful way. When he gazed up, he saw that the CCTV was broken and the knife he had stolen was nowhere to be found. ¡°You..¡± Nervous, Airina stepped back with a dark frown on her face. Jackson rose from the ground, ordering his assistant. ¡°You may go now.¡± The assistant wiped the blood from his lips, sighing deeply. ¡°But, Sir, you¡­¡± Jackson raised his hand calmly, ¡°No need. I will take care of it, go.¡± The assistant hesitantly went away with a deep sigh he heaved. Afterward, Airina faced Jackson who smiled at her as if assuring that he was fine. He faintly touched her arms and asked in a worried tone. ¡°Are you¡­ are you hurt in any way?¡± He wanted to check if she was hurt but then she sighed and grabbed his wrist. She pulled him inside her house, searching the first-aid kit the moment she saw a scratch on his palm due to the knife earlier. She gritted her teeth, her eyes were watery as she scanned his small wound. ¡°Are you insane? Why would you do that without guarantying your life first?¡± Jackson pondered, tenderly looking at her face ¨C with both adoration and love. Unconsciously, his lips turned into a sweet smile as he stared into her. She was so pretty and lovely. ¡°Do you know how many people die from stabbing and their recklessness?¡± she sniffled, ¡°People who don¡¯t have anyone to take care of them when they get hospitalized is sad, do you know?! Besides, why would you try to put that man down alone when you don¡¯t even know how to fight? Do you know how dangerous that is? What if you got hurt in the process?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Do you not even think about yourself?¡± Jackson smiled in happiness, ¡°I wish I had been stabbed.¡± Airina scoffed, looking at him in disbelief. ¡°If you got stabbed, how long would you stay in the hospital? How will you be able to take care of yourself? If that knife had gone into your stomach, do you know the consequences?¡± Jackson¡¯s smile turned even wide, releasing a sound which was neither augh or a scoff ¨C he was just happy he doesn¡¯t know whether tough or smile. ¡°I don¡¯t worry much.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t worry? How can you not get concerned¡­¡± Airina became uncontroble, her anger was growing. But he cut her words, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to take care of me? Look, you¡¯re sweaty which means you¡¯repletely anxious.¡± ¡°Jackson!¡± ¡°Yes, mdy?¡± He tilted his head in a teasing manner, ¡°Did this mere subject make a mistake?¡± Chapter 45: Just Your Savior The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 45: Just Your Savior Airina sucked a deep breath, frustrated that Jackson literally has no focus on what she was saying. Instead, he only wanted to seize the time to make punch lines on her, trying to get her heart. She rolled her eyes, throwing the bandage on his forehead, and sprang from sitting. ¡°Bandage your own!¡± Jackson giggled, pretending to act feeble and so weak in front of her. With his eyes shaped sadly and pitifully, he released a hopeless exhtion. ¡°I wanted to, but¡­.,¡± he lowered his gaze to his hand and then shrugged as if surrendering, ¡°I guess I should try.¡± She bit her lower lip, preventing the urge to hit him in the spark of frustration. After all, he saved her from being stabbed, she shouldn¡¯t wallow in her emotions just because she was mad for not ensuring his safety. And now that she looked back at why she was upset, she frowned her brows. In the first ce, why would she get concerned over this man? He was the one who put himself in such a dangerous stunt therefore why would she worry about him? Apart from that, he was trying to win her heart and she loathes him more than anything. In conclusion, her worries were unnecessary because he had done nothing good but bad to her. He was just acting; it wasn¡¯t genuine at all. As she calmed her nerves, she quickly but neatly wrapped his hand with the bandage. Although the wound was small, it could be infected by some exterior bacteria hence adequate checkup would be necessary. Completing the final step, she looked up at him calmly, ¡°You should go to the hospital for further examination.¡± ¡°How about you? Were you hurt?¡± She pursed her lips, ¡°This is not the time to act sweet, Jackson. Go home so you can wash up the blood on your pants.¡± As such, when he looked down. there was indeed a stain of blood.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am not being sweet. I really was seriously concerned you would get stabbed. It¡¯s a relief you weren¡¯t, rather I saved you from the danger. That is a good cause.¡± She mocked, ¡°Did you do that to Nicole so now she¡¯s into you?¡± Jackson rose from the sofa, ¡°I never did that to anyone else, not even to Nicole. In that span of time, I don¡¯t know what hit me. I sincerely just wanted to save you.¡± Airina couldn¡¯t respond back because he sounded solemn and sincere that it would be ignorant if she ignored his kindness. It was no pretend that he got hurt to save her. ¡°Why would you save me, your ex-wife?¡± Jackson blinked his eyes, ¡°Is there any other reason than the fact that I don¡¯t want you getting hurt?¡± ¡°Is this a show, perhaps? Some dramas-like where you paid someone to act dangerous so you could pull off the Cindere savior?¡± Jacksonughed at her wild imagination, then extended the boxes filled with food towards her. ¡°First of all, why would I risk my life just to act that? I am not an actor, nor a director of some drama. Second, I am not Cindere¡¯s savior,¡± his face drew close to her, ¡°I am just your savior.¡± Then tapped her nose with his forefinger. She dismissed his hand away, epting the food. ¡°I¡¯ll take this as a repayment for using my first-aid kit.¡± He raised his hand, waving weakly. ¡°Just say if you want to eat my homecooked meals.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being overly delusional, for your information.¡± He smiled at her. ¡°You really are unharmed. That¡¯s a relief. How about your fever? I felt your hand is still hot. You can¡­¡± Airina covered his mouth using her hand, ¡°Stop your nagging and get out. You¡¯re not even my mother.¡± Jackson, surprised at what she did, froze in his spot, blinking his eyes in astonishment. She had never done anything of close intimacy to him. All she did before was flirt and seduce but in this moment, he felt like she just took the initiative to get close to him. She was even holding his arm while covering his mouth. If this isn¡¯t an improvement of his efforts, what? If this doesn¡¯t mean he has melted the iceberg in her heart, then what? Airina btedly realized what she had just done and it was already toote to pull her hand down when he used his unharmed hand to pull her close. Gaining the upper hand, he nted a peck over her forehead. Frozen, speechless ¨C she couldn¡¯t retort. Two people¡¯s heartbeats were synced in the same meaning; butterflies were flying in their stomachs as their emotions were filled with a strange word ¨C Love. As Jackson entrapped her in a warm embrace, Airina knew for sure that Jackson had actually made her emotions waver. Her eyes lingered on him while he smiled at her and loosened his grip on her. ¡°Have a good night¡¯s sleep, Rina.¡± His gentle, low, yet sweet voice resonated in her ears and unconsciously, she had slept with a grin on her face. Chapter 46: The Master’s Woman The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 46: The Master¡¯s Woman ¡°Okay, lift your chin a little higher. That¡¯s good! Your hand, alright,¡± the cameraman peeked away from his camera and ordered the woman he captured, ¡°Okay, be a little fiery and we¡¯re done with this shoot.¡± The woman acted what he had wanted and before long, the shoot was done. Nicole heaved a sigh of relief, bowing her head in gratitude and thanking all the staff who were in the shoot. Her assistant followed behind her. ¡°Nicole, there were such great poses, I assumed you¡¯d get a raise this month, again!¡± Nicole smiled at her, drinking from the cold water her assistant gave to her. ¡°Right, I need to work harder.¡± The assistant tilted her head, ¡°But you¡¯re already one of the rising models. Yet you¡¯re working more than everyone. Why would you rather have a shoot than a day-off?¡± Nicole smirked, taking off the veil from her head and shaking her head. She merely smiled at her assistant before asking her stylist to assist in taking her outfit of the day. It had been two months ¨C two months no call or message from Jackson. Except for the fact that he called her about Airina, he moreover didn¡¯t pick up her calls, read her messages more so to reply to them. He was removing her from his life. Which she didn¡¯t want. With Jackson, she can secure her career. He could also give her whatever she wanted, lessening the stress and burden if she was alone, fighting for a better life. Her father, Kevin, didn¡¯t give her thevish andfortable life that she had dreamt of. And Jackson was the only one capable of that. Yet Airina had to steal him away from their marriage until now. Nicole pped the steering wheel in front of her. When she heard a call from someone, she answered it without hesitation. ¡°Is the job done?¡± It was a question both said in a frustrated and annoyed voice. The caller responded with, [¡°Someone saved her. He almost killed me, you know?¡±] Nicole scoffed, ¡°I gave you the money, but you couldn¡¯t even do this thing? You¡¯re such an unskilled worker.¡± [¡°I tell you, killing someone needs some patience. I may not have killed her that night but what about tonight? I need time to observe.¡±] Nicole clenched her fists, ¡°Then who was stabbed?¡± The man pondered for a while, [¡°He seemed familiar but anyways, he just has good strength, so I need to buckle up if I meet him the second time.¡±] Nicole cracked her neck, licking her lower lip, ¡°If you make a mistake, both of us will going to die. So, you better¡­¡± The man sneered, [¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you this work needs patience? Just give me the money and I¡¯ll kill her real good for you.¡±] Nicole hissed, ¡°I don¡¯t need to see her body just make sure she¡¯s died. And I¡¯ll give you the half payment afterward.¡± [¡°Haha, deal.¡±] Nicole ended the call with a frown, biting her lower lip. She remembered her father, Kevin that blood is thicker than water. However, Airina and her were nothing but mortal enemies. She dared to steal what was hers. How could she not fight back? She clutched the steering wheel and then drove away in haste. When she arrived in her desired ce, she parked her car and held her breath. She adjusted her sunsses, pulling them down so the guards could see who she was. She had ess to go inside this house so today would be no challenge for her. ¡°Miss, apologize but Sir ordered not to let anyone inside.¡± However, a guard stopped her when she was about to head inside. She took off her sunsses, pointing at her face. ¡°Do you really think you could stop me? I am your Master¡¯s woman.¡± The guards exchanged nces, answering awkwardly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I am so sorry, Miss Nicole. But our Master had made it clear not to let anyone inside; regardless of who they are.¡± Nicole sneered, throwing the sunsses on the ground, and stomping on it. The sses shattered but the guards paid no mind to her throwing a tantrum. Nicole denied admitting to forfeit. She raised her chin, confidentlymanding them. ¡°Tell Jackson I am here.¡± ¡°But he¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to do so, or should I call him so that he would hurt you for your ignorance?¡± Chapter 47: Unforgivable The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 47: Unforgivable Nicole raised her brow, ¡°What are you doing? Get to your feet and tell Jackson I am here!¡± However, the guards merely lowered their heads apologetically, not following the tantrum she was throwing. Nicole folded her arms in a huff and pulled out her phone in anger. If these guards found out that Jackson had been declining her call, it would be aughingstock. Figuring out a way to get inside, she called someone after messaging him. ¡°Speak, Jackson. Your guards didn¡¯t want to let me in causing me to stay outside in the sun. How long are you going to keep me stuck here?¡± The guards eyed each other, frowning since Nicole had med them for obeying their master¡¯s order. They didn¡¯t budge, hesitant of actually believing her. But she put the call on speaker, allowing them to hear the man¡¯s voice. [¡°Let her in.¡±] Nicole lifted her brow, urging the guards while stating that they both did her wrong. Without choice, they opened the gate and allowed her inside. Though they felt that there was something wrong with the voice of their master, they couldn¡¯t defy him as they were merely his guards. Heading inside the house, Nicole smirked. ¡°I told you it will work. Where are you?¡± [¡°Where else? I am just clubbing here and there. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still fed up with Jackson?¡±] Nicole halted in her tracks, pursing her lips. ¡°What do you mean? Jackson is my destined man. He is someone who could give me everything I want.¡± The man sighed, [¡°I told you repeatedly I am here. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±] The voice on the other side sounded helpless yet at the same time frustrated. Nicole clenched her fists, furrowing her brows. ¡°You can¡¯t give me what I want.¡± [¡°I can. I love you¡­¡±] ¡°Lance,¡± Nicole sighed, ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll call you. Farewell.¡± [¡°Wait, Nicole-¡°] Nicole lowered the phone and deleted the number right away. She raised her chin towards the house where she frequent way back which had be foreign to her all of a sudden. Her feelings for Jackson were inclined to dependency and the benefits of marrying him. Besides, ever since she was young, Linda had taught her that everything is just under her palms ¨C it¡¯s just how she yed them and entrap them to possess. Nicole couldn¡¯t particrly say that she loved Jackson for who he was but for the security, wealth, and power she would garner in exchange for genuine love. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Before she could take a step forward, Jackson coldly spoke behind her. Nicole cracked a smile, turning around to face him. She hadn¡¯t seen him for the past two months and if they had, he would always walk past her, therefore having theck ofmunication. She approached him, intending to hold his hand which he dodged skillfully. ¡°Who let you in?¡± he asked, this time with a colder and intimidating voice. Nicole pondered for a while, ¡°¡­ We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, Jackson. I missed you.¡± Jackson touched his forehead. He stayed all night to protect Airina, remaining outside her gate to ensure that the same man who had scratched his hand wouldn¡¯t return. He even identally fell asleep but then bought ginseng and coffee to prevent doing so. Nicole noticed the dark circles under his eyes, lifting her hand to touch it but he yet again pushed her away. ¡°Get out.¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate to say. ¡°We haven¡¯t had time for each other, Jackson¡­¡± ¡°We never even had a rtionship. Get out.¡± He strode past her, but she grabbed his arm tightly, not letting go. ¡°Jackson! Are you still under the palms of Airina? You know that she is a wicked, shameless, slut woman-¡± Jackson turned around, pping her hand away as his brows were knitted together. He had a frightening and domineering aura, making her hold her breath in return. She rarely sees this kind of face from him so she easily gets scared, thinking that he would hurt her. ¡°I didn¡¯t holy you ount for trespassing into my house but badmouthing Airina in my face at that is something I would me you,¡± he stepped forward, causing her to instinctively pace back, ¡°Compared to you, Airina is a deep person, she knows what she wants and is decisive. She may be cold, but her warm heart resurfaced. But you? Other than cheating behind her back, what else did you do?¡± ¡°Wh-what¡­ Jackson. Let¡¯s-¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, Nicole. We¡¯re over. Piss off.¡± Hemanded powerfully, frowning at her angrily. ¡°Jackson-¡± ¡°Or would you rather have the guards dragging you out?¡± Nicole¡¯s tears fell from her eyes. She was looking at him in despise and helplessness. How could someone who said he wouldn¡¯t leave her was now telling her to disappear? ¡°Don¡¯t forget you liked it too when you cheated behind Airina¡¯s back with me.¡± She stated. ¡°That is the past.¡± She scoffed, ¡°But it happened. Do you think chasing Airina would reduce the pain? Jackson, you¡¯re way too delusional.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Jackson¡¯s frown got darker hence Nicole turned around, clumsily putting on her sunsses to prevent others from knowing her tears descending.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jackson, who was left behind felt like his world had just shattered. A pang of pain, a loud annoying noise looping in his ears made him pant in haplessness. Nicole¡¯s words ringing like a piece of horror music caused him to tremble from fear and impending rejection. ¡°Can I not be forgiven¡­?¡± Airina’s Reimbursement The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 48: Airina¡¯s Reimbursement ¡°Ma, here¡¯s my little gift for you,¡± Airina handed over a customized ne for her and her husband, ¡°Is it pretty?¡± Wendy grinned at her, nodding her head, ¡°You,¡± she pointed at her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do these things anymore. Besides, it had been years. We didn¡¯t have that much of memories together so¡­ epting these feels like a burden.¡± Airina smiled at her as an assurance and patted her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I could have visited you, but I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Rina,¡± Wendy seriously looked at her, ¡°I feel grateful and loved by your gestures, but you don¡¯t need to act sweet to me. If you me me, do so. Otherwise, if I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, how can I peacefully live?¡± Airina held her hand, ncing at Felix, who nodded his head and walked away. Being left together, she led her mother to the sofa and affectionately held her hand. ¡°Ma, it¡¯s in the past now. Didn¡¯t you help me obtain this sess I have right now? Other than that, you¡¯ve also visited me a lot of times while I was in college and after marriage, it was just that I couldn¡¯t face you.¡± ¡°Dear, don¡¯t make me emotional. Aiya¡­ You, you¡¯ve be naughty you¡¯re making me cry.¡± Airinaughed, handing tissues over hand, and happily watching her mother wipe her tears. In the meantime, Felix appeared giving them sliced apple and simple refreshments. She thanked Felix through her eyes and a smile to which he appreciated and epted. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Felix softly asked, gently touching her arms. Airina shook her head, ¡°I feel like a third wheel all of a sudden.¡± Felix giggled, patting Wendy. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Oh, by the way, I heard from Matthew that someone stole your paintings. Is the issue cleared?¡± She thought for a while, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve figured who the mastermind was and had warned her afterward.¡± Wendy frowned while gazing at her, ¡°However, as far as I know your paintings are exclusively only for personal hobby so if someone steals or sell it without your prior authority, it only means¡­¡± ¡°The ones in her father¡¯s house are the culprit.¡± Felix continued Wendy¡¯s words. Wendy sighed in disbelief. She had thought Linda was snake enough to seduce her es-husband, but she even had the nerve to sell her daughter¡¯s paintings just for money. She huffed, sneering in disgust. ¡°That woman is truly vicious. All right, let me handle her real quick so I can¡­¡± ¡°Ma, I dealt with her already,¡± Airina guaranteed with a firm expression, ¡°I thought the same things as you. But I couldn¡¯t afford myself to harm her yet because she took care of me when I was younger. She did bad deeds, but we need to be patient, maybe she was driven due to some circumstances.¡± Wendy loudly sighed, hitting her thigs in anger. ¡°How can you stay nonchnt? Linda sold your paintings, but you didn¡¯t even hold her ountable. Are you¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma. I will just think of it as an exchange of her raising me up in your stead. The next time she harms me, I will deal with her ording to thews. All right?¡± Wendy breathed out. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t be fussy anymore. Just if you need anything,e to me.¡± ¡°All right, wait for me demanding requests!¡± Felix replied, ¡°We¡¯ll help, so don¡¯t hold back if you need anything.¡± Airina agreed with a hum. * ¡°Hm? The one who sold your paintings were Linda, for real?¡± Matthew asked while scrolling through his ipad. He seemed to be doing something important but can¡¯t miss out the chance to hear the teas from Airina. Airina clicked her tongue, nodding her head. She lied her body on the cozy sofa in Matthew¡¯s bed and yawned. ¡°I know, right. Before discovering who it was, I had assumed it was her but the moment I verified it was her, I¡­ got sentimental.¡± Matthew looked over her lying body on the sofa. He set his ipad on the ss desk and interlinked his finger together. ¡°Speak, how about your dad? Is he all right?¡± Airina drowsily blinked her eyes, ¡°Due to his old age, his health has changed so I visit him asionally.¡± ¡°I see,¡± he rose from the sofa he was sitting on, ¡°And, don¡¯t sleep in my office. This is my personal space¡­¡± Airina closed her eyes, already had the motive to sleep, ¡°Give this hardworking employee a ck, really.¡± Matthew sighed and shook his head simultaneously before opening the cab and throwing nket over her stomach. ¡°At least cover yourself.¡± She nced at him briefly, ¡°You should have done this to Elisa, tch.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Matthew formed a thin line on his lips, ¡°Do you still want to sleep or not?¡± Airina smirked and tossed around without answering him. Chapter 49: Is A Divorcee The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 49: Is A Divorcee Upon waking up, Airina was shooed away by Matthew, of course gently. He said that it was nearing nine in the evening, so she had to go home lest she want to bother his beauty sleep. She scoffed at his idea, nevertheless going home with a drowsy expression. On the way there, she even saw a brand Nicole was modeling for which had hit her rather awake. As she approached her address, she calmed and anticipated for Jackson¡¯s figure to turn around ¨C relentlessly smiling sweetly at her. Somehow, her heart craved for him excitedly, but she nonchntly shrugged it off. And when she had parked her car, she discovered that instead of his figure, there was no one around. There were boxes contained with newly cooked meals, though. She shook her head, scanning around to see if she would see him but was futile. She didn¡¯t think of it much, besides it has been two months since his chasing began. Maybe he has gotten tired. She almost ate everything Jackson had cooked for her had it been not for the fear of puking due to overeating. When she stood before the windows that were drawn, she could feel the chilly breeze brushing against her cheeks. Unconsciously, she was figuring out the reason why he didn¡¯t show up in front of her tonight ¨C as if she was deliberately waiting for him to wave, smile, and even steal kiss on her forehead. Unknowingly, she lifted her hand, longingly touching her forehead with a rather sad visage of expression. * ¡°How was our new recruited model¡¯s performance?¡± Airina asked while walking as though she was in a runaway fashion as Jena tried hard to have the same pace as her, her forehead was beaded with sweat, ¡°I heard from the PR team that our sales have raised for two percent due to Nicole¡¯s extraordinary performance, was it?¡± For now, personal feelings aside, Nicole did well on her job. At least, she was good at her job and seducing man. Airina folded her arms, waiting for Jena, even kindly stopping in front of the door where Nicole was taking a break. Jena calmed her nerves, answering, ¡°Everything you said is right, Mam. In fact, there were a lot of positive feedbacks about her style, poses, her aura ¨C everything she gives makes the buyers addicted,¡± she smiled, ¡°I guess Miss Nicole is really a good person!¡± At her words, Airinaughed in a mocking tone. She corrected with a serious vibe around her, ¡°Good in someone¡¯s career doesn¡¯t make her a good person.¡± Jena tilted her head in bewilderment. ¡°How so, Mam? You¡¯re astonishing in your job and is even a great person!¡± Airina clicked her tongue, ¡°Speak. One time you asked me regarding my love story. Would you like to hear it before we head inside?¡± Jena pped her hands excitedly, nodding her head without hesitation while wiping her sweat away. Noticing that, Airina gave her handkerchief to her before dropping a bomb. ¡°I, your most admired and respected person,¡± she smiled widely, ¡°Is a divorcee.¡± Afterward, Airina left her stunned, heading inside the room with an amused smile on her face. She wanted tough at Jena¡¯s opened mouth and speechless eyes ¨C she was clearly shocked at the truth she had just heard personally from her boss. Jena had expected that she had a heartbreak which ismon when loving someone, but as a divorcee? She wasn¡¯t expecting, it wasn¡¯t on the list of where she thought her boss undergone through. Airina, on the other hand, watched as Nicole finished her shoot. Upon thepletion of the shoot, she approached Nicole and now not only the staff¡¯s gazes were on them, but even the camera that was yet to be turned off was focused on the facing women. Airina¡¯s gaze scrutinized Nicole from head to toe ¨C intensely staring and when she was done, she released a sigh and nodded her head. ¡°Your outfit is nd.¡± Was the first thing she said which gained a scoff from Nicole. ¡°Do you want to try this on? I bet this will look good on you, Miss Beverly.¡± Airina smiled, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t wear clothes who had been worn by someone. By that, I meant that in all kinds of sharing something.¡± Nicole pretended to be innocent, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to share this dress with me, because this isn¡¯t mine rightfully.¡± Airina¡¯s lips were presented into a devious, amusing smile which Nicole had witnessed for the first time. ¡°How peculiar that you know this isn¡¯t yours.¡± Airina faintly touched the hem of thece before walking away and telling the crew. ¡°The theme of this photoshoot is nature ¨C a firm woman fending off herself. Do you thinkce is a good start with that?,¡± Airina approached the set of dresses, shaking her head in disappointment, ¡°This doesn¡¯t give the theme wanted to offer. Here, this wool vest would be a good idea, and put off an armor is good, too.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Nicole sighed, saying, ¡°I was the one who chose my outfit myself, Airina. The theme is nature, soce is the perfectplement for it. Other than that, the flower tousled over my right shoulder made it better.¡± Airina turned around. ¡°Leave or abide by thepanyws.¡± Chapter 50: Daniel’s Pursue The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 50: Daniel¡¯s Pursue Jena stared at her boss, feeling restless for the fact that her rtionship with Nicole seemed to be personal rather than only working in the samepany. After settling the issue in Halton group, Airina decided to head out, preventing her anger to surface more than kindness where she was known as. Jena blinked her eyes, didn¡¯t know what to say or do to extinguish the atmosphere ¨C awkward yet suffocating. ¡°Ah¡­ Mam, we¡­ where are we going?¡± Airina smiled at her, ¡°Hm, let¡¯s have some lunch in this restaurant.¡± ¡°Yes, Mam,¡± she faintly cracked a smile, ¡°Uhm, are you¡­ all right, Mam?¡± Airina chuckled softly, ¡°Of course, I am.¡± With that, Jena didn¡¯t dare to question though Airina¡¯s expression said the otherwise. Maybe she would be a little annoying if she asks more than she should have. What¡¯s more, it may be about something personal. Jena doesn¡¯t know Airina¡¯s history from Jackson or Nicole, but it felt eerie. Upon arriving at the restaurant Airina wanted to eat, they shoved proceeded to order and wait for their food to get served. While doing so, Airina upied herself by scrolling on her phone. The news she saw was the strikingly handsome face of Jackson at the headline which said that the Georgin?ia¡¯s stocks have increased to five percent than Halton, which was only three percent. She clenched her fists, frowning at the smiling face of her ex-husband. On the other hand, Daniel warned the driver and Jena to be silent at his appearance. He noticed what she was reading but paid no mind, tapping her shoulder lightly. She turned around and slightly widened her eyes. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s you.¡± Daniel beamed, ¡°Were you expecting someone else?¡± ¡°I was surprised since I haven¡¯t seen you these days.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say doing things I had never done before. How have you been?¡± Airina nodded her head, turning off her phone and hiding it in her pouch. ¡°Quite fine. Ah, how about you take a sit beside me?¡± Her offer was in favor to Daniel, so he didn¡¯t waste any time and sat on the chair. He waved his hand at the driver and Nicole. ¡°Thank you. These are¡­.?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Ah, my driver and assistant, Jena.¡± Daniel tucked out his hand warmly, ¡°Hello to everyone. I am Daniel. We¡¯ll be seeing each other often from now on so take care of me kindly.¡± Jena bewilderedly nced at Airina right after his words fell. In return, Airina just went along, nodding her head as though she didn¡¯t find his words confusing. As soon as their meals arrived, Airina wanted to order another one for him, but it was unfortunate that he had just eaten so he seated with juice instead. They exchanged pleasant conversation, sharedughter, and even ridiculous stories when they were young and were irrational. Though Daniel¡¯s abilities were limited due to his leg injury, he still had a lot to share. He also persisted on paying for their meals so Airina couldn¡¯t do anything at all. Until it was time to go home but Daniel insisted to stay with her a little longer, hence walking together while Jena and the driver were left in the driver to have a rest. ¡°I heard that Halton group is doing great currently. I reallymend your hard efforts.¡± Airinaughed, ¡°Thank you for the praise. Others also helped me in that project ¨C it wasn¡¯t mainly me.¡± ¡°I know but generally you had the idea. So, I feel that you are such an amazing person. Not only you are beautiful, moreover having have abilities others don¡¯t have. You¡¯re also kind which is rare nowadays.¡± ¡°Your seemed to put me in a higher ce than anyone. There¡¯s no need to sugarcoat your words.¡± Daniel shrugged, cooly responding, ¡°I don¡¯t know. They normally fall out of my mouth when I¡¯m with you.¡± In that instance, Airina stopped walking. She unhurriedly faced him, with a frown on her face. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re naturally a sweet talker, aren¡¯t you?¡± He shook his head, ¡°When you¡¯re talking to someone you have feelings for, it goes out unknowingly.¡± She could hardly swallow her saliva, stunned at what he said. Her gaze seemed to ry that he was being ridiculous. Yet Daniel, despite sensible of what she had said through her gaze chose to ignore them. The blew blowing, seemingly whistling to them felt they were in a sweet drama, adding his gesture where the breeze tousled on her hair which he brushed away. His faint touch on her cheek, his gaze so profound of affection was felt and seen by Airina. Hastily, she put his hand away from her cheek, releasing a soft sigh. ¡°Daniel. You know what happened¡­¡± ¡°I can wait for you. That¡¯s what I am good at, I waited almost my entire life for my legs to recover.¡± She shook her head, ¡°Waiting means there¡¯s no guarantee.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I shouldn¡¯t try.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to love someone again, Daniel.¡± His smile was wistful, keeping his expression intact albeit his inside felt burning pain. ¡°You don¡¯t need to. You can use me if you have to, I am willing. I volunteer ¨C right here and now.¡± ¡°Live your own life, Daniel. There are a lot of women out there¡­¡± ¡°There are, but they¡¯re not like you.¡± She lowered her gaze, walking to where her car was while Daniel followed behind her with the same gentle expression. Before she left, she smiled at him. ¡°Thanks for the meal.¡± Chapter 51: Denied Longing The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 51: Denied Longing It has been two days and yet there was no news of Jackson towards Airina. However, he does leave meals each night, sometimes breakfasts. He had also been obediently and consistently gifting her bouquets of flowers, pieces of jewelry, clothes, and even some decoration she may need inside her house. She somewhat feels confused yet touched that he had not missed a single day, the only problem that rose to bewilderment was the fact that he hadn¡¯t shown up. As she entered her house, the maid was fortuitously cleaning while singing a song unfamiliar to her. She smiled at the maid, warmly greeting. ¡°How long have you been cleaning, Mrs. Staun?¡± The woman she called slowly twirled around, giving a polite bow with a grin on her face. ¡°Ah, this is just the finishing touches, hmm?,¡± sheughed then remembered something, ¡°Right. A man came by, telling me to give this to you.¡± ¡°A man? What do you mean, Mrs.?¡± Reluctantly, she epted the cage contained a small kitten, purring in wariness as its fur stuck out on its ends. The womanughed, ¡°The man looks so handsome, I even felt I saw him on TV and in magazines before, but I can¡¯t remember.¡± She disappointedly touched her cheek, shaking her head in disapproval. Just then, Airina seemed to haveprehended her words. She hurriedly ced the cage on the floor, storming out in a dash which left Mrs. Staun stunned. Albeit that, she still giggled at that kitten who had lowered her guard on her, which felt heartwarming. Upon arriving outside, Airina was blocked by the passing people as if not wanting to let her check the surroundings. She appeared to be desperate, seeking someone. The description of Mrs. Staun perfectly fits Jackson. Oblivious why she went out, she was certain that it was indeed Jackson who came by, whom she must see right here and now. If he had the nerve to s, or whatever he wanted, he should be confident enough to show up in front of her, rather than making her feel like she asked him to do those things. In vain, Airina sighed, reclining on the conjuncture that he had left. When the maid shift was done, she was again alone ¨C in the same big house. She thought having a better and bigger house was good, which truly was. However, the feeling of aloneness seemed to have seeped through her heart ¨C being confined in a big, enclosed space. She half-hugged her knees, petting the cat who hadpletely be low-guarded from her. She kept purring while licking her own body, bathing herself as the name around her cor dangles in each of her movements. She was named ¡®Glyk¨®s¡¯, nicknamed Gly. She discovered the cat¡¯s name was cute, seeminglying from the word Glyk¨®s of Greek meaning ¡®Sweet¡¯. She wondered if it was because Gly was easy to get ustomed to someone. ¡°I guess he sent you here to apany my sadness, Gly. Were you?¡± Airina tugged her lips in a wistful manner, closing her eyes while leaning her head on the sofa. * Matthew clicked his tongue, pointing at Airina amusingly. Before Jackson appeared, she had been but seldom visiting Halton group unless it was something urgent or important, sometimes she even dared to not go as she felt ufortable here. But for some reason, Airina had be frequent in thispany as if it was her second home. It had been two weeks, bringing Matthew to wonder questionable stuff regarding her unusual movements. ¡°Were you ditched by the same man, Rina?¡± She red at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you concentrate on your work rather than putting your ass where you don¡¯t belong?¡± He halted in his tracks, forming a thin line. He released a sneer, disbelieving that she boldly spoke such harsh words when he should have been the one to open his mouth and nag her! ¡°If you¡¯re bored or heartbroken, the club is not the way here. You can go to-¡± ¡°Matthew,¡± she cut off her words speaking in a serious tone, ¡°Have you ever missed Elisa?¡± He propped his chin on his palm, smirking teasingly, ¡°You necessarily don¡¯t have to say the roundabout way. Just admit that you longed for Jackson. He hadn¡¯t shown up yet, right?¡± She turned to look at him. ¡°I am really asking you, genuinely curious.¡± Matthew shrugged his shoulder, ¡°Longing for someone hurts but is also a vitamin somehow. Look at me, an admirable, sessful, very handsome bachelor, sexy, and even wise isn¡¯t the type of Elisa.¡± She folded her arms, ¡°I don¡¯t know if that answers my question.¡± He arched his lips, ¡°Even a person like me misses Elisa. Why don¡¯t you be a little understanding of your feelings? Have you ever let go of him?¡± As her gaze lowered, Matthew confirmed that rather than not knowing her feelings, she tried to deny them for as long as possible ¨C covering them with lies. She held her breath, ¡°Understood, I want to rest up now.¡± He checked his watch, frowning, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s literally only 10 in the morning.¡± ¡°Napping doesn¡¯t have a certain hour, minute, second, and millisecond¡­¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He sent her away with a motion of his hand, ¡°Leave, I got what you mean so kindly leave mypany.¡± She chuckled at him. ¡°Do tell me if you want to share a dinner.¡± He surrendered, and responded automatically, ¡°Sure, I will invite you.¡± Chapter 52: You Hate Me The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wfie Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 52: You Hate Me Airina, looking down on the eating while purring Gly, the cat given to the man named Jackson. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if it was really him, she knew that there would be no one sane to send someone gifts like this. Resting her head on her knee, she heard amotion from her door. It was between Mrs. Staun and a man ¨C whose voice sounded familiar. The man spoke rather gently, ¡°A-Ah, no. I am fine, I just¡­¡± ¡°Young Man, just get inside. My employer isn¡¯t usually at home this hour so I could give you some water. You don¡¯t need to be so wary,¡± Mrs. Staunughed merrily, ¡°I hadn¡¯t seen someone as persistent like you, young, handsome man. You¡¯ve waited for a long time for someone to open the door, right? So just get in and take a rest. Maybe just a little five minutes.¡± Airina, not knowing what she was feeling, stood up from her seat. Her movement was heard from the outside and the rmed Jackson was about to run away when Mrs. Staun held his wrist, and mischievously smiled. ¡°Young Man, forgive me but I didn¡¯t know Madame is here,¡± Airina opened the door in that exact moment, looking at them both in bewilderment. Mrs. Staun continued with, ¡°Ah, Madame. You¡¯re here.¡± Airina moved her gaze towards Jackson who was clearly wanting to run away from the situation but due to the hold captive of his hand, he couldn¡¯t. Other than that, he didn¡¯t want to hurt or offend this olddy. However, seeing Airina¡¯s furious face made it clear that she didn¡¯t want to see him ever again. Airina fluctuated at the sight of Jackson appearing before her after a long time. She didn¡¯t know he had affected her so deeply that not being able to see him for almost a month made her eagerly waiting for his return, his light yet affectionate touch, his sweet smile etched vividly in her mind, and those sneak peeks he did while she was eating. Even when he was cooking, the light yet happy smile on his face was the testament that he was happy being with her. But howe that making her waver when she shouldn¡¯t had been so, left her waiting and anticipating? Howe she couldn¡¯t even point a me to him? She turned around, roughly wiping the tear that had left from her eye. Mrs. Staun noticed how her faced changed and she didn¡¯t need any word to confirm that there was something between this young man and her madame. The best thing to do now was to help them reconcile. She smiled at Jackson, pushing him inside even when he tried to stop her and then closed the door with a loud thud which made Jackson flinch.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Upon moving towards Airina as he was left without choice, he scratched his head, gathering the courage to greet her. However, he was cut off by the trembling voice of Airina ¨C which seemed to be on the verge of breaking down. ¡°H-how¡­ why did youe back? Didn¡¯t you always leave?¡± She lowered her gaze, fanning her hot face and trying to prevent the tears that had threatened to fall. Jackson was surprised to hear her sad voice so he ultimately swirled around to face her and hastily wiped her tears away from her eyes using his thumb. Airina, despite that she was shocked, disregarded his hand from her face but he didn¡¯t obey, only putting it back. ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Yet again, seeing her cry was the only thing that had extinguished the wariness from his heart. Rather, he was showered with concern as to why Airina was shedding tears again. He opened his mouth, reluctant. ¡°D-do¡­ you want a hug?,¡± then realizing that his question might have offended her, he rushed into correcting and adding, ¡°I-I mean, if you want, uhm, console from me, if you are willing, I can give you a hug. As long it¡¯s fine for you.¡± He cracked a gentle smile. Airina sniffled, allowing him to wipe her tears and brushing her hair away from her face. She asked, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± Jacksom merelyughed, ¡°I know, you can definitely take care of yourself just fine. I just¡­ want to help. Like Mrs. Staun does, she cooks, cleans, fold your clothes¡­¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve been here a lot of times, but you didn¡¯te to see me?¡± Jackson froze, widening his eyes after realization hits him. ¡°Wh-what I mean to say is¡­¡± She red at him, ¡°Did youe here without my permission or not?¡± ¡°¡­ N-no, let me exin.¡± Airina lifted her brow, ¡°Jackson. Yes or No.¡± ¡°¡­ That¡­.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t pick?¡± He stuttered, ¡°No, I mean, yes I did.¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± He blinked his eyes, his cold sweats running on his spine downwards due to nervousness. ¡°I couldn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Airina frowned, not understanding why he stopped on informing her. ¡°Because you hate me.¡± Chapter 53: Take Responsibility The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 53: Take Responsibility Airina¡¯s frown got bigger in an instant after his words fell. On the other hand, Jackson, too, lowered his hand from her face. He knew that she hated him, but he assumed that she was just joking with him. It was only after Nicole said that whatever he did wouldn¡¯t make Airina forgive him did he finally recovered from the fantasy he was living in.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. But despite that, he just couldn¡¯t stop pursuing her ¨C gifting her every day. Even more so, after the incident of someone trying to kill or stab her that night, he always came every night and guarded the gate outside her house. He did that throughout the three weeks but denied seeing her face-to-face. Of course, it was exhausting but if it could keep her from being harmed, then it¡¯s all worth it. He had fixed the CCTV and had also asked the police to add two more of them near the garage and in the garage as he had stated that someone tried to stab his woman, so they were trying their best to have the higher-ups approve of his request, to which he needs to wait for at least a month. Jackson lost his sleep, he couldn¡¯t eat properly, and even became a forgiving person that his assistant was surprised about. Jackson continued stating, unwilling to divulge but he did, nevertheless. ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve you, considering what I had done before, I know you wouldn¡¯t. But I lived in my own fantasy, believing that your words were merely lies, so I kept on chasing you again and again,¡± he released a deep breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t know my appearance kept on hurting you. That I kept on putting salt on your heart¡¯s injury. I was so sorry I couldn¡¯t think of anyway but to send you gifts, and to lessen your loneliness and to have someone entertain you, I sent Gly to you. Gly is a sweet cat and I made sure that if she bites you, she doesn¡¯t have any rabies so you¡¯re fine. However, if she did bite you, I will take responsibility for the cat and your wound.¡± Airina looked at Gly who clung onto her feet and rubbed her head over it. She couldn¡¯t restrain a smile, adoring Gly. ¡°That cat, Gly¡­¡± ¡°Do you hate it?¡± He asked without letting her finish her words. ¡°Take responsibility for her.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± he was confused, tilting his head. ¡°D-do you want me to take it back or she bit you? Let me see.¡± He then grabbed her hand, scanning closely where Gly bit her. She pulled her hand away from him. ¡°I said take responsibility for her, not that she bit me.¡± Jackson watched as she fell sitting on her sofa, while Gly followed her and jumped over herp. Gly was loudly purring, the very statement that she liked Airina. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take care of her soe back every day to feed her.¡± Jackson couldn¡¯t seem to understand her motive, ¡°I can just take her back so she won¡¯t bother you.¡± Airina red at him, warning, ¡°I liked her warmth, and she apanies me each night. I want you to feed her not to take her away.¡± Jackson closed his mouth, understanding her words and when he did, he covered his hand in fascination and relief. It only means that Airina liked his gift! That was why she wanted him toe back every day! He nodded his head vigorously, kneeling in front of Airina and petting Gly who purred in return. ¡°I will do that. I will take responsibility for Gly.¡± He smiled. ¡°About not informing you of going inside, it was Mrs. Staun¡¯s idea. My intention was to only leave the presents in front of your door, but she always caught me in the act and let me inside despite my effort to stop her.¡± ¡°Does she even know you are?¡± ¡°I introduced myself, but she always calls me ¡®Young Man¡¯, sometimes ¡®Handsome Man¡¯.¡± Airina mumbled, ¡°Perfectly fits you.¡± ¡°Hmm? Did you say something?¡± He asked, feeling that he heard her mumbling something, but it was so low he couldn¡¯t understand it. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare say it again thus clearing her throat and giving Gly on his hand in shyness. ¡°I-I¡¯ve gotta drink water.¡± He simply smiled, hugging Gly affectionately. In that image unfolding before her eyes, Airina seemed to imagine how it would feel like if she had a family with him. There was a sweet, adoring, and sweet smile on her face that Jackson didn¡¯t get to witness as he was upied in petting and coaxing Gly to sleep. In the end, Airina couldn¡¯t even afford to yell at him or get mad, he¡­ he was just so¡­ so¡­ like the man she loved. But who knows why she requested making hime each day. Was it merely for Gly? Chapter 54: Good Enough For You The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 54: Good Enough For You Matthew restrained a burst ofughter, covering his mouth while trying to concentrate on his work. Before him, who was gazing down at his reddened face due to the desire not tough out loud, Jackson was deeply frowning. After almost a month, he woulde up to his office and demand a meeting. But for what is this meeting? Matthew wanted tough. ¡°Am I the bridge of your love story with Airina? And besides, Rina was definitely mad at me when she knew how I set her up with you.¡± He shook his head, disappointedly and regrettably.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jackson leaned forward, and then the next second, he pulled the chair. ¡°I don¡¯t ask for so much. Just.. let me know when she is not so busy so I can prepare some dinner with her tonight.¡± Matthew sighed, motioning him to leave. ¡°I just learned my lesson. If you really want to be part of her life then do what you going to do and don¡¯t make me meddle in it.¡± ¡°¡­ What about you and Elisa?¡± Matthew slightly froze, clearing his throat, ¡°I will deal my affairs with my own. What you need to do is learn how to actually get into her heart and be able to melt the coldness she has for you.¡± Jackson reclined deeply on the chair, heaving a deep sigh. ¡°I had been calling her and texting her if she was free tonight, but she always just declined and saw my messages. Nothing else.¡± Matthew shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Yes, right. You deserve it. Oh, and have you seen Evan?¡± Jackson gazed at him, ¡°Evan? He has returned from traveling around?¡± Matthew waved his hand, ¡°He really didn¡¯t travel around the world, just went to visit ces with his love of life.¡± Jackson exhaled deeply, ¡°Even Evan has a love life, why can¡¯t I do the same?,¡± As he was about to turn around, he blinked his eyes hesitant, ¡°We¡­ well, thank you for your time.¡± ¡°Mhm, don¡¯te back.¡± Jackson smirked. * Airina ced the presents she had for the Halton family, allowing the head maid to help her carry them inside. Since she had promised that she would return with gifts, and was finally avable, she nned to visit them and pay her greetings to Grandpa Halton, who yed a big role in her sess on this path. ¡°Grandpa, I am back!¡± Airina yelled enthusiastically, obtaining everyone¡¯s attention inside the house. Grandpa Halton¡¯s expression drastically changed, approaching her and smiling at her widely. ¡°Aha! You¡¯ve finallye to visit us! You unfilial child, I thought you wouldn¡¯te to visit!¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re being too sarcastic.¡± Lena, the youngest child in the familyined then embraced Airina in a giggly manner. In return, she kissed Lena¡¯s head, giving her a customized headband and clips with her name engraved intricately on them. Lena gaped, epting them with her wide-eyed, ¡°Oh, my, my, my, my! Thank you so much, Rina! You¡¯re now my favorite person!¡± Grandpa clicked his tongue in disapproval, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me I am your favorite person?¡± Lena stuck out her tongue, ¡°My mind changes quickly!¡± As such, she ran inside the living room, ying with the given gifts to her. Airina hugged Grandpa Halton, supporting him to the sofa before sitting across him. Aside from him, there were also Matthew¡¯s parents who smiled at her. ¡°How have you been dear these past few months?,¡± his mother asked then resumed, ¡°We have juste back from our traveling, and it seemed that it¡¯s the perfect timing since we came to meet you.¡± Airina grinned, ¡°Thank you for wanting to see me, Auntie and Uncle. I also wanted to see you but Matthew said you were upied with sightseeing. That got me thinking, to what ces have you visited?¡± His motherughed in delight, counting with her fingers while saying, ¡°We¡¯ve been to Fiji, Tokyo, Korea, China, Taiwan, Thand, New Zend, ah, and Pwan! Everything we have experienced there so far was such the best of the best! Isn¡¯t that right, Ken?¡± Mister Ken nodded, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t wait to start our new journey again.¡± ¡°Tsk. Rina came to meet me not you two, so why are you intervening in my conversation with her?¡± Granda grumbled, a frown deep in his face. ¡°Aiya, Grandpa. I just became excited to know if Rina is interested in our single bachelor,¡± his mother turned to her once again, ¡°Rina, do you have any interest in my Matthew?¡± Airina widened her eyes, surprised that she had just been asked such a question. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Matthew is a good person, he is handsome, educated, well-built in terms of physical or even mental, and he is also good at consoling others. In terms of business, I¡¯m sure you two have the same wavelength toprehension. How is he? Is he good enough for you?¡± Chapter 55: Play Together The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 55: y Together Airina, lost for words to say, had to stare at her in both shock and amusement. It was never in her motive to actually like or marry, even more to date him, and what¡¯s more, to actually be hooked up by his mother. This cannot be done. She was here to express her gratitude to them, she was here merely to say that her gratification is far more than any words could express. ¡°¡­ I¡­ Auntie, that¡­ we¡­¡± His motherughed, clearing her throat shyly. ¡°Why are you so timid this time? Besides, Matthew is a very good man thus I am sure you¡¯ll need time to think this over,¡± she then hurriedly ced her hand over hers, ¡°But do know that I want no other woman for Matthew. You enough is more than good for him so I want you to think this thoroughly.¡± Airina frowned, alternately looking between this Auntie and her grandpa who seemed to know well this n. She finally understood that this idea was not simply given out as bait but was actually deliberately arranged by the Halton family. But what she was wondering was the fact why her mother hid it from her when she should have done so. Airina lowered her head and gaze, trying to consider that this was just a starstruck. She doesn¡¯t like Matthew in every way as a man, she likes him as a cousin and as her friend, but not as a man ¨C in any way it was possible. ¡°Auntie, Matthew, and I¡­¡± ¡°No need, dear,¡± Grandpa grinned at her with a nod, ¡°Just think of this through. We never meant any harm or pressureing at you.¡± He cut her off thus Airina couldn¡¯t say anything more, seemingly unable to refute or revoke as she felt that her emotions had just been struck by such strong words. * After spending the whole morning and afternoon with them, the Halton family didn¡¯t stop her from leaving as they knew that she must be quite upied with the idea they had just thrown at her ¨C date Matthew. Airina drove herself but then stopped since she was feeling unsettled at everything urring. Maybe it was because of Jackson, could be the issue with Daniel, Linda, and Nicole, even her father was also in her mindtely. Not to mention the fact that Evan had also returned and decided to live with his partner in one of the condominiums he liked using his own money by selling his portraits or art. ¡°¡­ Every time I see you, you have this gloomy expression on your face.¡± Daniel chuckled, ncing at her way which surprised Airina. She almost hurriedly turned around to face him with a shocked demeanor. ¡°Y-you¡¯re here?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ve been looking around and found something to entertain me.¡± She tilted her head, ¡°You have a job?¡± Daniel shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve so much money, I don¡¯t need a job. But I could call it a small side hustle as they say.¡± Sheughed, ¡°Oh, a side hustle. What kind of?¡± He leaned forward, causing her to unconsciously step back. ¡°Would you¡­ apany me?¡± ¡°Is it far from here?¡± She straightened her posture, attempting to put a proper distance between them. Daniel pointed across the road, ¡°No, not really. Across that road is where I do my side hustle,¡± he offered his hand, ¡°Would you give me the honor?¡± She gazed down at his hand, simply giving a smile and not epting his outstretched hand. ¡°Sure, I want to know.¡± Daniel disappointedly clicked his tongue, regrettably shaking his hand himself as he formed a thin line on his lips. He thought that maybe he needed to approach her little by little ¨C perhaps he seemed to be leaning her way hastily. As such, he led her to where he spends his time mostly. Airina thought his side hustle was the caf¨¦ he pointed at earlier, but it turned out that on the right side was a descending stair to where they went before Daniel opened the door and allowed her to step inside first. Unexpectedly, what he was busy with was actually about music. ¡°¡­ You have bunches of instrumental here. Is that a real piano?¡± curiously, and surprised at what she had seen, she faced him who agreed with her. ¡°Yeah, all of this is real. You want to try the piano?¡± Airina¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°C-can I?¡± ¡°Of course. That is why I asked you toe here,¡± he urged, ¡°Come and have a seat beside me. Let¡¯s y together.¡± Suddenly excited, she didn¡¯tin or disapprove, she readily agreed with him, pressing a familiar key ¡®D¡¯, then she shifted it to ¡®C¡¯. Daniel tilted his head, asking. ¡°¡­ I feel like what you¡¯re ying is ¡®Twinkle, Twinkle Little Star¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­ Mhm, I used to y this with my dad. It feels nostalgic.¡± Daniel smiled, grabbed her hand, and pressed ¡®G¡¯ which he apanied with another press of the same key. Understanding his intentions, she asked. ¡°You want to y it together?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 56: Dinner Together The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 56: Dinner Together Upon returning to her house, Airina was a little bit surprised to see that Jackson had really returned. He was currently feeding the cat, Gly. She folded her arms, quite taken aback that he really dideback. She took a deep breath, putting her bag on the sofa. ¡°You came?¡± Jackson who didn¡¯t sense her homing instantly turned around to face her and smiled, ¡°Y-you¡¯re home? Ah, Mrs. Staunt allowed me in,¡± he scratched his head, ¡± But she had just left so¡­ I was here alone. It¡¯s been five minutes.¡± Airina nodded her head, ¡°Mhm, she did inform me that she hadpleted her task for today. So, you don¡¯t have any schedule for today?¡± He stood up, ¡°I had, but I finished them. It¡¯s already eight in the evening, would you rather I break my promise in order to follow my schedule?¡± She shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Well, it¡¯s shocking to see you fulfill your promise. Now well, you can go if you¡¯re done.¡± He lifted Gly, petting it and informing her, ¡°That¡­ I asked my assistant to order us some takeout. Have you eaten dinner?¡± She stared at him as though asking why he had to order food. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything merely giving a shake of her head as a response. Seeing the answer he wanted her to have, he widely grinned, inviting her. ¡°Would you want to eat dinner with me?¡± ¡°¡­ I am not that hungry¡­¡± ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t,¡± he cut her impending words, ¡°You should eat. Maybe ten spoonful of food?¡± ¡°I really am not hungry, if you are then eat yourself-¡± ¡°Rina.¡± Airina, about to stand up and leave him alone, froze on the spot hearing that demanding yet gentle voice. It was as if he intended to scold her for saying she wasn¡¯t hungry. Jackson approached her slowly turning figure. He held her shoulders, assuring her. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to starve. I know you may not be hungry now but what aboutter? Besides, isn¡¯t it a little lonely to eat alone?¡± She nced down on his hand that held her shoulders then at the same time, they heard the doorbell ringing. Jackson nodded his head, signaling he would open the door. In the meantime, as he left, Airina frowned feeling the lingering touch of his hand on her shoulder. Despite that, she watched as he opened the boxes his assistant bought for them curiously and silently. On the other hand, Jackson grinned while doing so. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He slowly urged and unconsciously, she followed his words and sat beside him. The dinner was light and quiet, but it was just enough to feel cozy. After the dinner, Jackson didn¡¯t go home directly as Airina said that he had just eaten so moving too much would worsen the food he is currently digesting. ¡°Was the food to your liking?¡± ¡°Good enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, what is your rtionship with Matthew?¡± She looked at him, ¡°Why are you curious about him?¡± ¡°No, just¡­ I feel like I am missing something special and important. I was aware he liked Elisa but between you and him¡­ I am not so sure.¡± Airina smirked, reclining deep on the sofa. At the same time, the cat Gly purred then jumped upwards towards herp. In an instant, Airina petted her with a sweet smile. And watching that he felt that it was such a scene to behold. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Airina heard that clearly and albeit that she was stunned, she held her breath to calm her nerves and roughly gulped her saliva, ¡°My parents gave that to me, thanks to them.¡± He chuckled, ¡°Yes. I should thank them for creating such a gorgeous woman in front of me.¡± She raised her eyes to meet his and shook her head in disbelief. She was just speechless that she gave him each day opportunity to say such sugarcoated words and waver her heart. ¡°¡­ You should leave now.¡± Jackson agreed, ¡°I will,¡± he leaned forward, pecking her cheek slowly, ¡°Thank you, have a good night.¡± She frowned at him, clutching her cheek appearing as if he had treated her wrongfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you permission to kiss me every day.¡± He pursed his lips, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, my emotion got the better of me. Ahem, I will go now.¡± Quietly, both Gly and Airina followed his retracting figure and upon closing the door, Airina touched her cheek once again. Only Gly saw that sheepish, bashful smile on her face causing her to purr curiously with a tilt of her head. Airina grumbled. ¡°Gly, your father is quite the expressive type.¡± Gly: *purr* ¡°Heh, you¡¯re right. Do you think he likes me?¡± Gly: *meow* Airina grinned, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 57: Biggest Bouquet of Flowers The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 57: Biggest Bouquet of Flowers Airina ced the car keys on the desk, sighing deeply as she stared at Evan who looked away with a click of his tongue. He returned the car keys to Jackson but then he gave it back to Airina to pass it to him again. It felt like a cycle. He coldly folded his arms, furrowing his eyes. ¡°Why did you ept the car keys, Rina?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, he left it to me. While I don¡¯t need it, so why don¡¯t you use it?¡± In that instance, Evanughed out loud ¨C in a mocking, hostile tone that Airina had never heard from him before. It was evidence that his grudge to Jackson was deeper than she felt for him. ¡°If I ever touch that again, that only means getting mad at him was pointless if I don¡¯t stand in that belief.¡± Airina understood his feelings because other than Kevin, Wendy, and the whole Halton family, Evan was one of them who got so furious that he ripped the marriage contract that Jackson handed to them back then. But what he couldn¡¯t understand was his own sister,ing back to him to pass the returned car keys to him. ¡°Do you still like him, Rina?¡± ¡°What are you saying? I just came to give this to you and you¡¯re having your wild imaginations¡­¡± He motioned his hands, ¡°I am serious, it¡¯s been almost three months and yet Jackson was still chasing you.¡± Airina scoffed, ¡°So you do know what he was doing?¡± He mocked, ¡°How could I not? Matthew updates me daily.¡± Expecting the same culprit, she grunted. ¡°That Matthew is still a nosy busy.¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t really care whoever you want to spend your life with as long as he could give you his life, and love, would care for you, and would of course not leave you alone whatever life has to offer.¡± Airina nodded her head. ¡°I know, I know you care about me. But do know that I won¡¯t give him a chance..¡± ¡°But what you¡¯re doing now is nothing but¡­ giving him chances.¡± Airina clicked her tongue, releasing a scowl when she heard that. But she didn¡¯t know why she felt irritated watching Evan¡¯s suspicious eyes scanning her. Airina felt ufortable to stare like that. ¡°I-I will do my things, don¡¯t worry.¡± Evan chuckled. Airina might be denying it, but it was true from her gaze that she felt guilty ¨C her feelings may not be that deep or she hadn¡¯t acknowledged it but he knew what she looked like when in love. She definitely looks timid, bashful, and shy. It was all written on her face. ¡°T-that,¡± and to extinguish the embarrassing atmosphere, she asked rather promptly, ¡°T-then, howe you¡¯re alone today? Where is your girlfriend?¡± ¡°She is at the school; I will also go there. I just have to clean this mess.¡± Airina looked around. She had only realized until now that other than this same spot, the other sides were all drenched with the mess, the stics, or anything. The smell was also quite the¡­ sketchy. She smirked at him teasingly. ¡°Hey, dear brother. Make sure to use protection, all right?¡± ¡°Protection? What are you¡­¡± In an instant, he blushed all over, and yelled to correct her misconception, ¡°W-what are you saying? I am still young, you!¡± Airinaughed, still jesting at him and deciding to leave him alone. ¡°I know, I know. You don¡¯t need to get so shy.¡± ¡°Sister, I really¡­¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°No need, I understand¡­,¡± she teasingly giggled, ¡°So does papa.¡± ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± * Airina cleared her throat, furrowing her eyes at the boundless bouquets of flowers inside her office. It.. wasn¡¯t like this yesterday so howe it was upied with such¡­ distinct flowers? She was sure she had told Jackson not to send more flowers as she felt like she was bing allergic to them. She nudged Matthew, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you sent these to me for our friendship?¡± Matthew disgustingly stared at her, ¡°What the hell are you saying? I won¡¯t give you a bouquet, a single flower may be, but a bouquet more so these¡­ I don¡¯t know how many these are, but they were not definitely from me.¡± Airina gritted her teeth, waving her hand near her nose to stop the flowery smell wafting inside her nose. Fortunately, she saw the same delivery man who wasn¡¯t done putting the flowers. In the meantime, he was carrying the biggest bouquet of them all ¨C a Shenzhen Nongke Orchid. The deliveryman handed it over to her, setting a small card into her hand. But before he could leave, Matthew stopped him. ¡°M-Mister! From whom are these flowers?¡± The deliveryman saluted, ¡°Ah, this delivery was made by Mister Daniel. Then, I should go.¡± Airina dropped her jaw, blinking her eye at the flowers that feel like heavenly expensive. Most of the present flowers here was something she didn¡¯t know existed. Matthew pondered, ¡°Daniel, hm. Is this your new man?¡± Airina grunted, aggressively giving the bouquet to his hands, and saying, ¡°Take care of these well.¡± ¡°H-hey, wait! Ai-Rina!¡± Left alone, Matthew scoffed in disbelief. Howe he became a bridge for some love story for his cousin? In anger, he kicked one of the small bouquets with a groan. ¡°Unfair!!¡± Chapter 58: Wait For Me The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 58: Wait For Me Airina stood before the studio of Daniel. Inside the studio, there were other three guys ying instruments with him. As she didn¡¯t want to disturb them all, she pulled out her phone and informed him through a message. She didn¡¯t get to wait for a while before Daniel came out in haste. He instantly smiled the moment he got a sight of her face. ¡°Rina, you came.¡± He sweetly giggled. Airina folded her arms, ¡°I¡¯ve received your gifts.¡± ¡°Do you like them? I didn¡¯t know your favorite flower so I had the find a flower shop where I could purchase a lot so you could choose the one you like the most. Do you like the Shenzhen Nongke Orchid?¡± She thought Daniel¡¯s affection for her was slight but the more she peered into his gaze, it became clear of his more than of what she thought. Daniel awkwardly cleared his throat, feeling the intensity of her gaze at him. Yes, he wanted her to look at him yet at this moment, her gaze was scrutinizing his humanity ¨C as though questioning if he was a real person. He was being intimidated. ¡°H-have you eaten lunch, by the way?¡± ¡°Daniel.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He responded without a beat of waiting. ¡°I appreciate your kind gestures, but I cannot ept your feelings. You know what happened¡­.¡± Daniel¡¯s smile stered on his face appeared broken, ¡°I know. But I believe that if I try to be consistent and prove my dedication, you will, eventually, no matter how long it may take, turn your eyes at me.¡± Airina frowned, the uneasiness in her heart growing more than she imagined. ¡°You always said it was because of your experience with¡­ ¡®him¡¯, but I am not ¡®him¡¯, we are different thus you don¡¯t have to be so wary of me. I can take a lot of rejections. If I could wait for a long while in order for my leg to recover, there¡¯s no difference in waiting for your response.¡± Airina scoffed, ¡°But this is my answer,¡± she gulped her saliva, ¡°It¡¯s a No.¡± Daniel nodded his head. His heart was filled with anxiety ¨C a pang of pain caused by her words. He thought he was prepared but howe when she directly told it to him, he was still hurt? So much so that he felt he was a piece of paper being torn apart by a sharp scissor. He attempted opening his mouth to say something, however to no avail, he couldn¡¯t register her words that fast. Airina smiled, finally at ease. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take too much of your time, and I have answered your feelings for me. Daniel, you¡¯re a good man so I¡¯m sure a woman better than me will definitely appear and shake your world.¡± She assured with a teasing smile. Yet he shook his head disapprovingly, ¡°How could you say that there was someone else better than you? Just like how I am the only Daniel Georgin?ia in the world, so are you.¡± ¡°Dan¡­¡± He smiled, ¡°Furthermore, you are not in any way wasting my time. In fact, I want you to waste it until it¡¯s dry.¡± ¡°¡­ Daniel. Stop pursuing something that cannot be yours.¡± ¡°Pursue your dreams, Rina. People say that so why can I not pursue you if you are my dream?¡± Airina was momentarily speechless at those unexpected words. Really, Jackson and Daniel really were step-brothers. Further than pursuing the same woman, they were also pushy and a little hard to convince ¨C no, they cannot be convinced. ¡°¡­ Whatever you please.¡± She turned to leave, causing him to immediately grab her arm. ¡°W-wait, are you leaving? Already?¡± She nodded her head, pulling her head from his grasp, and emphasized each word before departing. ¡°Daniel, I won¡¯t change my mind. So, please, don¡¯t send me those gifts again.¡± * After having dinner alone in a fast-food chain, Airina returned home feebly. Her head was spinning and aching so bad she bumped her shoulders to the wall. It went on until she headed inside her house and stumbled on the slippers scattered on the floor caused by Gly. But she didn¡¯t feel a pain. Rather, there was a pair of hands securely holding her upright, preventing her from falling. Jackson tilted his head; his worry was increasing seeing her condition. ¡°Rina? What happened to you?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°¡­ Jackson?¡± ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s me,¡± he pressed his palm on her forehead, ¡°Haa, but you don¡¯t have a fever. Come, and walk slowly.¡± ¡°¡­ I feel feverish, Jackson.¡± Jackson nced down at her and upon battling with his internal thoughts, he finally decided to swoop his hands underneath her back and lifted her from the ground. In a natural movement, Airina tightened her hold around his neck, even closing her eyes to prevent her headache from worsening. He ced her on the sofa. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll make you some porridge.¡± But. Airina grabbed his wrist, halting him from his n. Jackson looked back at her curiously. As their gazes locked, Jackson knelt down, setting her hand down on her stomach. He affectionately spoke, ¡°Is there something you want?¡± ¡°¡­ Water.¡± She replied rather too soft for him to hear. ¡°What did you say? Could you please repeat it for me?¡± he leaned forward to her mouth. Airina released a sigh, ¡°¡­ Water, simple water is fine.¡± He assured her that everything would be fine through the taps of his hand over hers and a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Wait for me, hmm? I won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°¡­ Ok.¡± Chapter 59: Be This Sweet To Love You Again, My HusbandN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 59: Be This Sweet Jacksonid her head on top of his chest, scooping a spoonful of abalone porridge before cing it inside her mouth. While he wiped the excess food using the white towel he had prepared beforehand. To make sure she feelsfortable, he even wrapped her nket around her, not even allowing a gap to sip through the air. After a few feedings, he gave her water to drink. ¡°Slowly, oh, slowly,¡± he giggled, wiping the water. As he was about to feed her again, she leaned backward, rying that she was full to which he yielded. Jackson obediently set the spoon in the bowl, proceeding to pat her back afterward. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± She hotly released a sick exhtion. ¡°¡­ I suppose, better.¡± ¡°What a relief.¡± Airina raised her head to him ¨C the sweetness from her heart resurfacing and spreading all over her body. All along, she assumed she was fine being solo but it turned out that being cared for and fed by someone has its own advantages. Moreover giving her the whole feeling of being cared for. She didn¡¯t think much of his ¡®affection¡¯ for her as he had told, yet right now, his affection seemed to be contagious. Clearly, from how the way he gestured, wiped the excess water from her mouth, and the way he spoke towards her ¨C he dearly cared for her. He was even so obedient that he fed Gly each day without fail. He also shared dinners with her, or if not permitted, he would say his farewell with a stolen kiss from her forehead. Right at this moment, she knew she was loved. ¡°You know,¡± she began, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the first time?¡± ¡°The first time about?¡± ¡°Being together, alone. I meant¡­ in a situation like this,¡± Airina¡¯s mouth broke into a light smile, ¡°We didn¡¯t have good memories previously, did we?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry for treating you so badly.¡± Airina scoffed, ¡°I loved you, then. From back five years ago¡­¡± a soft voice slowly reduced its tone, ¡°You were so handsome, and I adored your smile.¡± ¡°Thank you for praising and adoring me. I adore you, too.¡± Airinaughed at him. For sure, this was far from the most natural conversation they had without the awkward atmosphere creeping in. From a distance, if they heard or seen by others, they would have believed they were old lovers simply reminiscing their pasts. Jackson caressed her cheeks, also checking her temperature. ¡°Do you want to sleep now?¡± She eyed him, ¡°What about you?¡± He proudly scrunched his nose, ¡°Hah! I could sleep on the floor.¡± She didn¡¯t respond, allowing him to effortlessly carry her to her bedroom. He sweetly tucked her inside her soft bed, untying her clip and pulling out the few ornaments from her hair. It made him wonder how she managed to keep them intact when she moved too much the whole day. As she was about to drift into her slumber, she mumbled. ¡°¡­ T-there¡¯s a set of bedsheets on thest drawer¡­ you can use it¡­¡± Jackson nced back at her, smiling and nodding. Before he readied his bed, he made sure that the door was tightly locked. As for the matter of the man who almost stabbed her, he had reported his appearance to the police which they were still investigating. In the gaps of the night, Jackson climbed on the bed to check her condition. Upon careful examination and check-ups, he finally had the nerve to close his eyes ¨C but he couldn¡¯t sleep a wink for he was anxious that her condition would deteriorate. ¡°You look so pretty.¡± Jackson grinned to the fullest. * When Airina woke up the next day, she couldn¡¯t see Jackson but he did leave a note. It contained simple words of, [I cooked you a breakfast. I still have matters to address back in thepany, so I won¡¯t be able to share them with you. I¡¯ll be backter.] Rather than giving her a call, he preferred letters. When she was young, she loved receiving letters ¨C whether they were in the form of confession, or anything rted to that as they had ¡®more¡¯ emotions into it. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean that calls or messagescked emotions; yet seeing how each stroke of his handwriting was carved into the small sticky note made her smile in joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t you could be this sweet¡­¡± Chapter 60: Falling Hard; Again The Ceo¡¯s Ex-Wife Can¡¯t Escape Chapter 60: Falling Hard; Again Jackson stared Airina¡¯s number with a beam on his face. He then pressed it to call and lifting his head towards the Company he was in front of ¨C Halton Company. It was past 6 in evening so she must still be here, if she was not then maybe she has returned home. Airina took a little time before she slid the answer button, uncertainly asking. [¡°What is the problem?¡±] Jackson grinned when he heard her voice, ¡°Are you still in thepany?¡± Airina frowned, giving the rest of the flowers in her hands towards everyone she sees in thepany while going out. Daniel didn¡¯t stop giving flowers thinking that she was joking but Airina felt offended ¨C how could someone old as Daniel think her warning to be a joke? [¡°I am on my out, why?¡±] Jackson walked back and forth, ¡°I am outside waiting for you. Are you still in the elevator?¡± Airina, who had just given thest flower to the female employee who widely grinned at her, stopped in her tracks upon hearing what he had just stated. Thus, suspiciously, she tiptoed towards the entrance of the Company and tried to search for him. s, he was across the street waiting for her. It seemed that he was not with his assistant this time. Jena, her assistant was told to get home early so she was also alone while her driver whom she said to just apany his family was not on the sight, too. As for herself who didn¡¯t use her car, she wanted to call an uber. But now that Jackson is here, is that still doable? Slowly, she headed out eyeing Jackson who fortuitously lifted his head and saw her. He waved his arms at her, motioning to end the call. Thus, without her not even asking, he hurriedly crossed the street and smiled at her. ¡°How was work today?¡± She blinked her eyes, still surprised in this kind of treatment, ¡°¡­ Fine.¡± He nodded his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have cooked you a noodle. Your favorite?¡± Airina¡¯s mouth cracked a light smile, ¡°What kind of?¡± ¡°Veggies and meaty steak?¡± Jackson opened the car to the passenger¡¯s seat, giving her the queen-like treatment. As soon as she went in, he ran towards the driver¡¯s seat and begun the car. Airina responded ratherte, ¡°¡­ Sounds good.¡± Previous to start driving, Jackson grabbed something from the back and gave it to her. Airina frowned, looking at the bouquet of bubbles withmps inside of it. They have different colors making them look colorful stunning, and in the middle was a small, crocheted sunflowers, lit up with pink, blue, and yellow smallmps in order. ¡°¡­ You,¡± she spoke, ¡°Wh, why¡­¡± Jackson smiled, ¡°I noticed that when you watered your flower back in your small garden, your face seemed to get redder. I felt like you have allergy, so I bought you an alternative of flower. I hope you like it.¡± ¡°¡­ You saw that?¡± ¡°Yes, I am quite observant if I have to boast.¡± Heughed and started driving. Airina was stunned. She didn¡¯t even ask him or inform him about this. But he knew and concluded with just a simple observation? He was that keen to details? ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Feeling happy and want to thank me?¡± Airina nced at him, pursing her lips shyly. He then pulled over to the side, pointing at his right cheek and leaning forward. ¡°If you were, why don¡¯t you kiss me? Just on the cheek? Hmm?¡± he teased yfully. Airina hmphed, ¡°¡­ Just focus on driving, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Without further tease and ado, he drove fast while Airina stole peeks at him. She was happy, no, more than that. Albeit that this was just a small bouquet, she still liked it altogether ¨C themps, the design, and even the crocheted sunflowers. Focused on the flower, she didn¡¯t know she was falling hard to Jackson. Again. He didn¡¯t have to do this thing for her. Giving her gifts and whatnot won¡¯t make that much difference, won¡¯t it? Besides, how could he waver her like this without showing much in his end? Airina peeked to his face; the shadow cast to hisshes, his nose pouring handsomeness and his face exuding gentlemanliness as it oozed with sweetness. ¡°Did you wait for me only because you wanted to cook for me?¡± Jackson lightly smiled, ¡°Yes. Eating is essential and for people like you, who¡¯re busy with their work may forget to eat every day.¡± She let out a soft breath. ¡°What if I don¡¯t eat what you cooked for me?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Impossible. You always emptied your bowl whenever I cook for you.¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, I was just hungry.¡± He smirked teasingly, ¡°Is that so?¡± Airina pursed her lips, feeling annoyed. ¡°Won¡¯t you just focus on driving? I¡¯m so pissed.¡± Jackson nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will focus on driving now.¡± As Airina looked away, her lips part into a smile, in joy that he actually believed her. How could he be so sweet? Chapter 61: Whatever! To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 61: Whatever! Jackson fed her gently before handing a ss of apple juice he made specifically for her as she said that she was craving for it. Airina epted the water. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m full.¡± She nced at the given bouquet settled on the sofa with a light demeanor on her face. Gly, the cat, rubbed her head onto her feet. Airina was aware that Gly was asking for food, so she was about to kneel down when Jackson grabbed Gly and walked away. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Jackson looked back to her, ¡°I figured out that Gly might be the reason why you¡¯re allergic to flowers. Or if not, you might have allergy to cats. Why don¡¯t we go to a doctor to know?¡± Airinaughed, ¡°No, no need. Why are you being so naggy?¡± He chuckled, caressing Gly¡¯s head. ¡°Forgive me. I just can¡¯t afford seeing you with those red spots on your face and skin.¡± He then pulled out something from his pocket. He opened the treat specially for Gly using his bare hands, proceeding to feed Gly pleasantly. In this scene, it almost felt like Jackson was feeding their child, considering how he dances like he was soothing a baby to sleep. ¡°Do you like cats?¡± She curiously asked, scanning his body posture. He giggled, ¡°I used to dislike them because of their fur. But after having one, they¡¯re very therapeutical and adorable so I quickly became a fur-father.¡± Airinaughed, approaching them and petting Gly while nestled in his arms and munching the treat thoroughly. ¡°So you do own another one? What¡¯s his name?¡± Jackson grinned, ¡°Glen, I named him Glen. Is it a good name?¡± Airina nodded, ¡°You know how to name,¡± she giggled at Gly who purred when she had eaten all the treat, ¡°This Gly is so sweet.¡± Jackson beamed seeing that she was slowly being close to him. He didn¡¯t know that taking his time to get to know her, to woo her would make him this happy. Limited physical touch was also intimate. He thought that you could only express your affection through touch but when he was faced with the challenge of pursuing Airina, he had to think of alternatives ¨C thanks to social media, he discovered a lot of things. He cleared his throat, ¡°¡­ I will leave treats for Gly as I have to go abroad for business.¡± Airina¡¯s hands, who were stroking Gly halted. Gly was also on the verge of falling asleep so theck of caress from her caused her to open her eyes but chose to nestle deeper into Jackson¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going overseas?¡± ¡°Yes. I will be gone for a week.¡± Airina furrowed her brows, feeling that she had just been betrayed. Wasn¡¯t he pursuing her? So why would he not apany her? Furthermore, when he will be gone for a week. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind feeding Gly for a week, I could give you the food I bought for her. But if it was the other way around, I could-¡± Suddenly upset, Airina grabbed Gly away from his arms and huffed. She sat on the sofa, frowning at the bouquet. ¡°No need, I could buy her food my own.¡± Jackson moistened his lower lip, walking towards her. ¡°Are you upset?¡± Softly, he asked her. Airina gulped her saliva, ¡°W-why would I get upset at you?¡± He touched her brows, bringing red paints over her cheeks, ¡°You¡¯re frowning at me again, that is why.¡± Airina pulled away from his gentle clutch even averted her attention from him. ¡°You may leave now. I can handle the rest here.¡± Jackson smiled, ¡°Let me wash the tes first.¡± ¡°No, no need. Go now.¡± Jackson shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re tired throughout the whole day. Let me do it-¡± ¡°Just go. I can wash the tes; I am not some spoiled-rottendy.¡± Her voice was demanding and cold, so Jackson gave up. Albeit that he was still unsure, he buttoned his cuff links. Perhaps, it would be better if he leaves her alone and let her calm down. Rather than being here with her and let her anger explode. If he leaves, she wouldn¡¯t get mad. ¡°Then¡­ I will leave if that¡¯s what you want,¡± he awkwardly clicked his tongue, ¡°Good¡­ good night.¡± Upon closing the door with a soft thud, Airina strongly held the bouquet and wanted to throw it on the ground. But¡­ but she just couldn¡¯t. Hence, she huffed and groaned loudly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s not like I am not used to being alone.¡± Chapter 62: This is For You To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 62: This is For You ¡°Airina!¡± About to go inside her car, someone familiar called her name and she instinctively turned to the owner of the voice ¨C Daniel. She took a deep breath, facing him with a polite smile. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Daniel smiled, ¡°No, I was waiting for you.¡± Airina understood his intention. ¡°¡­ What are you doing here then?¡± Daniel extended a small pouch and informed, ¡°I assumed you were joking when you said you didn¡¯t want the flowers. I¡­ I feel strongly apologetic that I failed to interpret your words clearly,¡± he shyly continued, ¡°Please ept these, it will help the pollen allergy.¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m¡­ sorry. Oh, and I inquired a doctor for you so he will be here in any minute now.¡± Airina looked around. She was in disbelief hearing him say that a doctor will be here. It couldn¡¯t be real, right? Briefly, someone wearing a white gown and a stethoscope around his neck appeared. He politely bowed before her and greeted. ¡°Miss Beverly, Sir Daniel asked me for a favor to check up on your allergy. Would you be so kind to go to somewhere more appropriate than this? The car is also good.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± she glimpsed at Daniel who assured silently, ¡°All¡­ all right. Let¡¯s just go to your clinic.¡± The doctor smiled, ¡°Perfect.¡± * After checking her skin, the doctor simply dictated to put on the medicine Daniel bought for her for a month. However, she must avoid holding or get close to flowers for a while. ¡°After two weeks, pleasee to me again so I can evaluate if your allergy had reduced.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Thank you.¡± So then, when she went out, Daniel offered a cold water and an apple ¨C big and sweet, at that. He led her to an amusement park, where they had been to once before. He had her sit on the swing, while he settled on the other one. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Airina smiled, ¡°Fine. It is a good day; I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a reason why I shouldn¡¯t be in a good mood.¡± Daniel interlinked his hands, and then hesitantly pulled out something from his wallet. He gave it to her. ¡°Would you be able to go?¡± She interestingly scanned the invitations contained with the words, [It is our greatest pleasure to have you in our small concert ¨C Bliz¡¯s in the Zero Studio.] ¡°You¡¯re holding a small concert?¡± ¡°Yes. You were the one I invited first because you gave me the inspiration to continue what I love,¡± he then chuckled, ¡°I hope that among those people my team has invited, you will be the first one to say you will go.¡± Airina pursed her lips. Why? Why can¡¯t he stop when it was clear that what she only wants them to have is a friendship; nothing more nothing less? Why does he like her so much he didn¡¯t want to believe she doesn¡¯t have the same sentiments as him? ¡°Daniel. I told you before so stop doing this kind of thing. I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t want tomit. More importantly when I don¡¯t have the same feelings as you are.¡± Awful. It was the only thing he knew when he heard her. He was aware of her response yet he was still persistent to try. ¡°I know.¡± a soft-spoken and seemingly a defeated voice came out from him, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me. But this, this concert I am holding is for you. The songs I made was for you so please,¡± he turned to her as his eyes glistened with sincerity and seriousness, ¡°Please watch me.¡± ¡°Daniel, I told you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t force you to give the same love to me. I only ask you to pleasee. I don¡¯t care if others don¡¯t join at all. But you, you are different, Airina. How can you not understand I yearn for you?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t feel the same thing.¡± She stated. ¡°¡­ I am not forcing you to love me. Just please¡­ please let me indulge in these emotions. I promise I won¡¯t hold you back on what you do.¡± Airina sighed, helpless upon seeing his sincerity. ¡°¡­ I will try, but I won¡¯t promise.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Finally, the glum from his face vanished in an instant. ¡°At least you said you will. You¡¯re still going to work; do you mind if I drive you there?¡± She shook her head, ¡°No, I have my own driver.¡± ¡°¡­ I forgot that. I understand.¡± She didn¡¯t respond, looking at the invitation that says, [Airina, this is for you.] Chapter 63: Be Yours To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 63: Be Yours The studio, as it was small, only had a few decorations but it filled the empty spaces, further giving emphasis to the small stage in the center. Airina was skeptical about going in here, but it would be a waste since she had always been the type of person topliant at all things. Aside from that, she was touched when Daniel said that this small concert was inspired by her, hence she couldn¡¯t stop herself from going. Since it also aligned with her schedule, she chose to go along with her assistant, Jena. Jena was excited and giggly upon finding out that her Madame was going somewhere ¨C for a man, on top of that. She just couldn¡¯t wait for her Madame¡¯s romance to blossom despite the fierypetition between the owner of this studio and Jackson. ¡°Madame, is he your suitor? That man wearing ck sleeves?¡± Airina sighed, ¡°He¡¯s not my suitor.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say he arranged this inspired by you, Madame?¡± Airina smirked, ¡°Inspired, that doesn¡¯t mean romantically.¡± Jena frowned, ¡°Madame, how can you say that? If I was in your position, I would have assumed he was my suitor. Imagine he prepared this for you,¡± Jena cupped both of her cheeks shyly, ¡°Just so he could see your smiling face. Aw, what a sight.¡± Airina groaned. ¡°Jena, if you don¡¯t want this job anymore, you can go.¡± Jena swore, ¡°No! No, Madame! I am loyal only to you!¡± Airina didn¡¯t speak further, merely nodding her head inprehension. The other members of the band couldn¡¯t restrain their curiosity, peeking at Airina who was treated specially than any other viewer. Daniel had also admitted that he was pursuing her, so this was partially for her. After the initial introduction of the three members, they began. Airina didn¡¯t assume that Daniel had a good voice but tonight she had proven that he indeed has a good voice ¨C soothing, rxing, gentle, and calming. These all were his voice. Truly, the time of their small concert was just perfect to calm someone. She didn¡¯t even restrain herself from pping as soon as their performance ended. It was clear that all of the viewers enjoyed it as they demanded another round of concert. Daniel had to disappoint them by saying this was just a small concert thus it was limited. He was also polite declining to follow suit on their offer. Airina intended to leave after resting but she was stopped by Daniel. Daniel was holding something, carrying a small bag. ¡°Here,¡± he spoke, ¡°Please ept this in return foring.¡± Airina shook her head, ¡°I solely wanted to congratte you. You did well and I have to admit that you have a good voice. I enjoyed it.¡± Daniel gently held her wrist and handed the bag over hers, ¡°ept it, I bought it for you anyways.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°¡­ What is this?¡± Daniel beamed at her, ¡°Open it and you will know. B-but¡­ after you go home.¡± Airina didn¡¯t decline anymore as she knew that he would be persistent about this. Turning around, she again halted when she felt his grip on her arm. Daniel offered, ¡°¡­ Let me give you a ride. What do you say?¡± Airinaughed, and pointed to the ck car, ¡°That¡¯s my car, and I have my own driver as well. Thank you for the offer, though.¡± Daniel scratched his head with a glum sigh. ¡°I¡­ I understand. Thank you¡­ foring. You know you are not that required to watch since you are a busy person,¡± he pursed his lips, ¡°Forgive me if I came offensive and pushy the time I invited you.¡± Airina breathed out as Jena decided to distance herself from them. She didn¡¯t want to get so much information and was unable to stop herself from spreading it to others due to excitement. ¡°I know very well when you feel like you owe someone and them noting tomemorate your sess is another disappointment. I understand your motive, so you don¡¯t need to fret. It was also my choice toe.¡± He sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I grew up having a different mindset and perspective as you are so it¡¯s hard to keep up. But¡­ I want to learn. I want to learn how to be that man.¡± She frowned, ¡°That man?¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes turned sincere and genuine as they glistened with profound affection he tried to hard to hide only for it to unravel at this moment and explode. ¡°I want to be the man to hold you and spend your life with. I can¡¯t do that without knowing what you want, so I beg to ask,¡± he drew closer, ¡°Please teach me how to be that man. I am a quick learner, but I assure you that I won¡¯t do anything without your consent.¡± ¡°Daniel¡­ we talked about this a few times.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to give up.¡± ¡°But doing this doesn¡¯t give you a guarantee.¡± Daniel¡¯s relieved smile brought her to think if this man was better than Jackson. He spoke, ¡°Giving up is only for cowards. I want to be that man¡­ I just want you to let me in. Give me a little space of your heart I could own and so I could shelter you from the world. I can do anything for you, Rina. Just say the word and I will oblige. You can hit me, beat me, anything, I only want one thing ¨C be yours. I may not be the perfect man, but I aim to be the man who has the qualifications to stand alongside you. Rina¡­ I like you thus I want to be yours.¡± Chapter 64: Not The Only One To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 64: Not The Only One ¡°Jackson!¡± Nicole who was impatiently waiting for his return, yelled loudly as soon as she noticed his figureing out of his van. He knew the owner of the voice so he didn¡¯t even turn her way. But Nicole had another n as she blocked his way and insisted there without moving while she fixated her gaze on him with seriousness. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± Jackson resignedly sighed, ¡°I am as busy as I could ever be so how could I have time for anyone else?¡± Nicole sneered at him, ¡°Are you that clueless after returning from overseas?¡± He bewilderedly looked at her, ¡°I am not into games that you¡¯re ying thus move out. Dang it,¡± he cussed, pushing her out of his way. It caused her to slightly falter from standing but she didn¡¯t give up so fast. She pursed her lips and told him. ¡°Do you even know that Daniel is into Airina so while you were gone¡­ they were having their little, happy life contented and happy without you?¡± Jackson¡¯s steps came into a stop. Unhurriedly, and not unsettled, he looked back at Nicole who was already expecting that he would yell, cuss, and leave to confront Airina with Daniel. Yet he had a different expression. Unimpressed. He was unimpressed at the fallen words from her mouth. Nicole¡¯s eyes subtly altered expression which didn¡¯tst long when it returned to normal briefly seeing the missing emotions she had been yearning to see. ¡°And, so?¡± ¡°And so? You¡¯re head over heels for Airina, you were also devoted to her¡­ so howe,¡± she scoffed, ¡°Howe you¡¯re acting unaffected?¡± Jackson smirked at her, ¡°Whatever rtionship I have with Airina doesn¡¯t have any business with you. Don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I think I have the right to meddle because I am your woman.¡± Jackson released a disbelievingughter and mocking stared at her. ¡°Funny of you to think that you were my woman.¡± ¡°¡­ Jackson, you¡­ you really like that Airina?¡± Jackson gritted his teeth. ¡°Before I find your mother for selling Airina¡¯s pieces without her consent and telling it to the police, you better not do anything. Because if you,¡± he stepped forward, leaning to her ears and warned coldly, ¡°I will make you pay. Your whole family will do so.¡± ¡°Jackson you dare!¡± ¡°I dare, so you better be obedient if you want your life as peaceful as it is right now.¡± Nicole grunted in annoyance ¨C seething in anger. Then, seeding in his intentions, Nicole quickly departed from the ce leaving him alone, who wondered about things. ¡°¡­ Airina is with Daniel?¡± * Jackson kicked the stone while pacing back and forth, waiting for Airina to return. It was past ten in the evening, don¡¯t tell him that Nicole¡¯s information was reliable and Airina was having a romantic rtionship with Daniel, right? Furthermore, if she gets into a rtionship with Daniel, isn¡¯t that basically her revenge? Why would she think of being in that rtionship with his older brother who uncannily looked like him despite their different mothers? Beep.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. There was a car. Jackson lifted her head and silently watched as Airina parked her car by herself. As far as he was concerned, she has her own driver and assistant thus why was she alone driving? It¡¯ste at night and there was no guard to even protect and ensure her safety! How could Matthew do this to his woman, really? Did he forget their agreement so quick? ¡°I was told you have a boyfriend. Mind to introduce me to him?¡± ¡°What in the¡­,¡± Airina clutched her chest, shockingly staring at him and gasped for air. She didn¡¯t expect to see Jackson in this state and the first sentence she would hear were such nonsense, ¡°¡­ You scared me. What were you trying to do, really?¡± Jackson followed behind her, ¡°Tell me if you have a boyfriend.¡± Airina faced him, ¡°If I do, so what?¡± Jackson smirked, ¡°I can¡¯t let that man steal you from me. I did so much for you, so you only belong to me.¡± Airina sighed, and then folded her arms. She poked her arm with a frown and confronted. ¡°Don¡¯t say things that doesn¡¯t happen.¡± He proudly responded, ¡°I will make it happen,¡± he narrowed the gap between their faces, ¡°I will make you fall for me, Airina.¡± ¡°You better feed Gly first before stating things impulsively.¡± ¡°That is not on impulse,¡± he raised his hand as if surrendering and making a pledge. Airina let him inside her house. Jackson discovered the bouquet he gave to her and beamed, putting his arm around her shoulders, and pointed at what he found. ¡°Seemed like I wasn¡¯t the only one who misses you.¡± Chapter 65: I Was The Problem To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 65: I Was The Problem After the dinner, the two sat beside each other while watching the news which contain the returning of Jackson to the country. Airina sighed before changing the channel to the current series of the country, bringing Jackson to tilt his head while petting Gly who snuggled in his arms. ¡°You really don¡¯t know I came back?¡± Airina hugged her knees, ¡°I am busy to keep up with what urs every day. How could I know you were returning?¡± Jackson said in a suggestive way, ¡°If I had informed you through a call, would you have treated me to a meal?¡± Airina fixed her gaze on him. She was thinking how much of boldness he got overseas that he wasn¡¯t even hesitant of broaching these small ideas to her? She couldn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t he like Nicole before so howe his feelings changed so fast right after seeing her again? ¡°I wouldn¡¯t treat you to a meal.¡± She simply replied although hesitantly, but it wasn¡¯t that noticeable. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have feelings for Nicole? How fast did your feelings change?¡± Jackson frowned. ¡°Can we not talk about this? I feel ufortable.¡± Airina shook her head, ¡°If you can¡¯t answer how am I able to remove the skepticism of you pursuing me?¡± ¡°¡­ Then will you ept me wholly afterward?¡± He expectantly asked, his eyes glistening with happiness. Airina pushed his face from her with a groan. She then snatched Gly from his arms, resulting it to wake from her deep slumber and stretching her paws long as to her chest and purring when she stroked her head. Jackson sighed; this topic isn¡¯t that serious, but it could bring his efforts into vain. Of course, it¡¯s not like he can do something, and it was not possible to always dodge this question. Eventually, there wille a day and today seemed to be the perfect time for that. ¡°¡­ I hated myself for not trying to get to know you,¡± he begun remorsefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t know a thing about you so when I heard your parents¡¯ favor to marry you, I loathed you. They told me that you eagerly wanted to marry me, but it never crossed my mind that you had feelings for me. That wrong thought grew my anxiousness that you were trying to scheme behind my back so I didn¡¯t even dare to share a meal with you, I did but I didn¡¯t get to scoop a rice and taste your cooking abilities,¡± he clenched his fists, resuming with difficulty, ¡°Thus when I heard from Nicole that you indeed have other ns ¨C either to ruin me or the business I am running, I became more attached to the idea that you were indeed a vile person. I didn¡¯t think of the possibility that Nicole was wrong. She then suggested that we sleep together so we did¡­ but I never touched her. My hands wanted to, but I couldn¡¯t afford, if I must be honest.¡± Airina averted her fixation from him and pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t think that knowing the truth could hurt so awful and dreadful. Her ex-husband didn¡¯t put effort into knowing her, and if that wasn¡¯t enough, he even trusted others rather than her. He had always loathed her. But she was just there as his wife doing her best to be liked and eventually share the happiness with him, too. Jackson gritted his jaws, ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t want to tell you because I am guilty but of course it¡¯s your right to know. You can hate me, too.¡± ¡°You are such a bad man.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. ¡°¡­ I am.¡± While he couldn¡¯t restrain from admitting that what he did was worthy of a Grammy Award. They spontaneously sighed while Gly left Airina¡¯sp and stretched her paws on the ground before licking it. Jackson confessed, ¡°I didn¡¯t have feelings for Nicole. What I had was frustration and anger which was both directed to you,¡± he then linked his hands as he rested he leaned his forehead on his kneed. He regrettably sighed, ¡°That is why I am doing my best to know you and prove myself that I was wrong which was awfully right. It was not you; it was me. I was the problem.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°Now?,¡± he gave her a passing look, ¡°If you ask me my feelings about Nicole now¡­ I feel nothing. What she wanted from me was simply wealth, power, and a strong backer for her family. If I look at it in her position, it was an action done impulsively out of the desire to help her family. Perhaps her feelings for me were nothing but a fa?ade, hah.¡± Airina furrowed her brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you like me? Your words are conflicting me.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jackson smiled when he heard that, ¡°I like you so much I feel like I am undeserving of you. So, I kept telling myself I was almighty to be able to face you. When in fact, I was nervous and trembling ¨C guilty and regretting what I did to you back then.¡± Chapter 66: A Shot – You and Me To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 66: A Shot ¨C You and Me Airina wrinkled her brows, contemting what to say right now. Yes, she hated him to the bottom of her heart ¨C if it was possible, she didn¡¯t even want to see him again. Because she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself from screaming at him while she felt the feeling of being broken and seeing him cheating on her just like that. But through him chasing her, she¡­ didn¡¯t hate it. At first, it was unfamiliar ¨C the affection, love, and attention he was showering on her. But as time went on, it felt so warm she began to be afraid it would disappear. She didn¡¯t want it to disappear, so she always put on a poker face as her heart raced and wanted to express what she truly felt. How could she be ignorant towards him when she had feelings for him so five years ago so deep, and right now the same man was giving her love and chasing after her? ¡­ She knew she wanted him. She bit her lower lip. Why was it so hard to say that she wanted to give him a chance? Like it was a nerve-wracking situation ¨C to tell him that she was ready to start anew again. Mulling it over, the regretting Jackson sprang from sitting but before he could take a step forward, about to leave her house, she hastily grabbed the hem of his sleeve. Then, she lifted her head to lock eyes with him. ¡°Do you like me?¡± Jackson grinned, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me that?¡± Airina didn¡¯t lose the gaze she had on him. Rather, she stood on her feet ¨C now she was only a few inches apart from his face. ¡°I want to know; I want to hear how much you like me.¡± Jackson didn¡¯t quickly respond to her. He managed to take a quick look at the tight clutch she had on the hem of his sleeve. He asked back, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t answer me¡­¡± ¡°I like you so much I feel like I¡¯m drowning,¡± Instead of just having her hand clutch on him, he held her other hand and continued, ¡°I feel like I am the only one who feels this way ¨C my affinity for you couldn¡¯t be measure just by length and width; it¡¯s boundless and deep. Emotions of humans to decipher. As an example, I am feeling a lot of emotions right now. I want to touch you, but I don¡¯t have permission, I want to hug you, but I feel like I may get myself into trouble if I do so. I can¡¯t even say I like you, it¡¯s such a lowly word. These emotions of mine, I¡¯m ready to risk if I could make you mine. If I may, let me hold your hand not just now but until our breaths give up on us. I used to be unbridled, yet I¡¯m fettered right before you.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Airina, could you hug me?¡± Just like that, her resolution wavered as she looked into the sincere eyes she was receiving from him. ¡°Jackson, you¡­¡± He raised her hand, having it touch his cheek. As soon as it came in contact with so, he closed his eyes and savored this moment. Airina, however, swallowed her saliva in speechlessness. Did he just say that to her, and she didn¡¯t mishear him? ¡°Can you make me happy, Jackson?¡± Jackson grinned at her, ¡°Tell me how I should make you happy. If you don¡¯t want this and that, then tell me your preferences. I could tie your dresses, take pictures of you, spoil you all while you want, and even cook for you. Just tell me the word.¡± Airina couldn¡¯t prevent hiding her sweet smile, surely falling hard for him again. ¡°Right now,¡± she cupped both of his cheeks leaving him shocked at their close contiguity, ¡°Do you know what I want to do?¡± Jackson held his breath, as his eyes wavered. ¡°W-what¡­ do you want to do?¡± Airina nced at his cheeks, feeling well how his cheeks heated up. ¡°I thought you were such hard to move,¡± she giggled, ¡°Have you ever been like this to anyone?¡± ¡°¡­ D¡­ do you think I am like this to someone else?¡± Airina felt her happiness increasing seeing the caught-off-guard expression of his. ¡°You better not be.¡± Jackson hummed, ¡°So, what do you want to do now?¡± Airina finally let go of his cheeks as he momentarily felt the lingering warmth from her. ¡°I want to give it a shot,¡± she nodded her head, ¡°Let¡¯s do it ¨C you and me.¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re saying¡­¡± he bewilderedly asked despite knowing what she meant, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re finally giving me a space to your heart?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Jackson excitedly held her hands again, ¡°I can¡¯t let you take that back.¡± He then narrowed the distance between them, giving her a peck on her forehead ¨C soft and quick but it was long for both of them. Chapter 67: Small Cake To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 67: Small Cake Matthew sternly judged Airina, who had her usual demeanor, but he knew, surely, something changed. He may not know what it was exactly, but it felt something rted to none other but Jackson. Before he had returned to the country, she had returned to her usual self, wherein she engaged with multiple jobs. She even said she want to take his CEO position for a day to remove the boredom away. Of course, he didn¡¯t give into that tempting idea for he knew that Airina wasn¡¯t serious about it either. Hence, he folded his arms at the eating Airina while eating the burger she bought from one of the fast-food chain out there. ¡°What could be the matter that you¡¯re visiting me again?¡± She arched her brow without looking at him, ¡°Is it wrong to visit you?¡± He responded, ¡°Not that, but it¡¯s weird that you frequent here just so to eat and watch in your socials. Do you think thispany is your game station?¡± Airina finally shifted her eyes from her cellphone to him with a meaningful sigh. She then took a big bite of the burger, finishing it with that one gulp and drinking the cold water that seemed to have ice contained inside. ¡°I came here to help you,¡± she pointed at the documents he was signing, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have something to do other than help you. Right?¡± Matthew clicked his tongue, ¡°Why don¡¯t you visit your father? He doesn¡¯t have someone taking care of him.¡± Airina¡¯s eyes glistened with sadness. ¡°¡­ I know. But as of the moment, I feel like he needs time alone.¡± ¡°Why would you think like that? Think about it. Your stepmother went out of the house, and I¡¯m pretty sure Nicole doesn¡¯t like being weighted upon filial piety, anyway,¡± he linked his hands, ¡°It must be hard living alone. Do you send finance to him, by the way?¡± ¡°I do weekly but I doubt if he uses it considering how the house looked the same.¡± Matthew sighed, ¡°Maybe he does but is budgeting it. Regardless, I wanted to visit him, too. Do you think we can go tomorrow?¡± She frowned at him, ¡°Why do you want to visit him?¡± Matthew reclined on his swivel chair, slightly swiveling it with his feet. He momentarily gazed up at the ceiling. ¡°I just want to see him. It¡¯s unfair that you came by to visit my family, yet I don¡¯t have time to do so the same to you.¡± Airina scoffed, assuming that he was joking. ¡°No need to bother yourself with such. I owe your family a lot of things.¡± Matthew pointed out, ¡°Without any weird meaning, I just want to pay my respects to him. As your cousin not in any way rted, though.¡± Despite herck of understanding why he desperately seemed to want to see her father, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter anymore. Rather, she sprang and threw her trash into the bin.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Do you need not any help?¡± Matthew nced at the documents he had been reading sincest night, ¡°No need. I can do this on my own. You better take a rest.¡± Airina pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ Fine, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± ¡°Mhm, have a good one today.¡± Prior to his unusual greeting, Airina had sensed there was something strange from him. Based on how the dark circles under his eyes appeared stressful, she had concluded that Matthew preferred being left alone for the moment. He may be undergoing something stressful that he couldn¡¯t admit to her. Upon going out of thepany, there was a certain figure outside who paced back and forth. He was holding a small box, containing a tiny cake; his clothes had also made his appearance unmatched. Cool, yet elegant, but with a touch of casualness. ¡°Rina!,¡± he waved his hands, ¡°How have you been?¡± She smiled at him, ¡°Fine, how about you and the studio?¡± Daniel nodded his head, ¡°Really going well, especially after our small concert. Do you know that the website we opened just recently was now with almost a thousand ounts and most of them were asking for another concert?¡± Airina pped her hands, congratting him. ¡°That¡¯s a great achievement. Are you thinking of putting forth another concert?¡± Daniel cleared her throat, ¡°That¡­ for now, no.¡± Airina smiled, walking away. Hence, he followed behind and nudged her with the box he was carrying. ¡°I bought this cake for you. Would you be kind enough to ept this?¡± Airina turned around and gazed down on the box. ¡°¡­ All right. Thank you.¡± He shyly added, ¡°That, do you have something to do?¡± ¡°Yes. Is there any problem?¡± Daniel was aware that Airina was a busier person than him so it¡¯s natural that she doesn¡¯t have time for romance and all. Therefore, adjustment is necessary to spend time with her. ¡°Nothing. You should take a bite of this cake, it tasted good.¡± Airina smiled at him which caused his heart to race. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°¡­ Goodbye.¡± Chapter 68: All in One Room! To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 68: All in One Room! Evan folded her arms at the strange feeling of Airina¡¯s house. Beside him was his girlfriend, Vivien. She was cautious not to make any weird noises or expressions to make a fool out of herself. Vivien came out of a middle-status family so some of the things inside Airina¡¯s house were foreign to her. ¡°Evan, do you think your sister will like me?¡± Evan sweetly smiled at her and put his hand over her shoulders, ¡°Trust me, she will,¡± he proudly grinned, ¡°Do you know thest time she visited our apartment, she wanted to see you?¡± Vivien shyly nodded her head, ¡°I know that but¡­ I feel so afraid right now, Evan.¡± Evanughed at Vivien¡¯s adorableness and slightly pinched her cheeks, ¡°Fret not, hmm? I came here with the at ease heart that she will definitely like you.¡± At the same time, the door was then opened by someone. Evan and Vivien subsequently turned their bodies around with big grins to greet Airina¡¯s homing. But other than smiles, Evan frowned while Vivien gaped, covering her mouth. Did she just meet Jackson Georginia for free? ¡°¡­ Why are you here?¡± Evan coldly stood up and blocked Vivien¡¯s sight, but she still slightly peeked from behind him. Evan continued, ¡°I am sure no stranger is allowed inside.¡± Jackson, who now had the consent toe and go from 10 until 9 in the evening, was confident. He beamed at Evan, his expression was bright andposed. ¡°Hm, Evan. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you again. Did you try the car I gave you?¡± Evan scowled disgustingly, ¡°Oh, that midget car? Come on, who drives it anyway?¡± Jackson understandably nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I heard what you said. Thus, I have another present for you,¡± he then rummaged through his pocket and threw it in his direction, ¡°That¡¯s a customized car for you, dude. Originally, I was going to give it to Rina but now that you¡¯re here, why not?¡± Evan scanned what he gave and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Does Jackson think another car is all it takes to make his heart soften for him? He would never descend that low in order to forgive this man and reduce his guiltiness! More importantly, did Jackson just call Airina with her nickname, Rina? How dare he! Evan stomped his feet towards Jackson. He lifted his hands and intended to punch Jackson, but then another figure came inside. Matthew blinked his eyes at the hanging hand of Evan, the standing Jackson and the surprised Vivien from a distance. In an instant, everyone stared at him. After a while, a groaning woman came inside and sighed heavily. ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m telling you the shoes you gave me aren¡¯t thatfortable at all! They¡¯re so big and¡­.¡± Her words faded in the air, wide-eyed looking at the guests inside her house.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Evan was the first one to recover. ¡°Rina! Why are these two men here?!¡± Matthew raised his brow, ¡°Dude,e on. I came here to take a breather. I had my shoes borrowed by her so why can¡¯t I have a stop and look around?¡± He then pointed to his shoes, which were now changed into a expensive pairs of ck shoes, concealing his nails and almost ripping the heels apart due to his big feet. It was also evident that he was ufortable with them but he just put on a firm unchanging-expression. Airina shook her head, and sighed. ¡°You guys¡­ howe we¡¯re in the same ce? Ugh.¡± She took off Matthew¡¯s shoes from her feet and grabbed Jackson to the sofa. She told him, ¡°Sit there and wait. Evan, tell me what your matter is today?¡± Evan scoffed, ¡°Rina, tell me. What is Jackson doing in here?¡± Jackson zipped her mouth, looking at the cat food in his hand. Airina said, ¡°He¡¯s here to be a cat feeder. Anyway, Matthew sit beside Jackson and let me see Evan¡¯s girlfriend,¡± she turned to Vivien, ¡°Vivien, is that it?¡± Vivien weakly responded, ¡°Yes¡­.¡± Airina grinned at her, ¡°Come here. Tell me why you answered this brother of mine.¡± Evan sighed, ¡°Rina, Vivien isn¡¯tfortable in this situation right now. Can¡¯t you,¡± he motioned to let the two men outside the house, ¡°You know, let us have this sincere conversation alone?¡± Airinaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both of them has something to do in my house. Right, Matthew, Jackson?¡± The two men blinked at each other and frowned. ¡°We¡­ we do, right?¡± Matthew nudged Jackson. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh, yes.¡± Airina was proud, ¡°Ok. Now you two begin cooking so we could eat together.¡± ¡°Cook, us together?¡± Matthew unwillingly frowned. Airina teased, ¡°You told me to have you around. So, don¡¯tin!¡± Chapter 69: Changes of the Spotlight To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 69: Changes of the Spotlight Matthew blinked his eyes in bewilderment and scoffed at the sight of Jackson cutting the onion leaves. Not that he didn¡¯t want a helping hand, but it was just shocking. The Jackson Georginia is cooking, no, cutting at the moment, for a woman. He was about to cook because of an order of a woman. Amusing it seems, entertaining to watch. ¡°Do you like Airina?¡± Since they were in the kitchen, no one was able to hear the man-to-man conversation. Jackson glimpsed at him and nodded. Though he was confused why Matthew appeared interested to his affair with Airina. ¡°Yes, is it not evident enough?¡± Matthew snickered, ¡°But it had been only a year after your divorce with her, right? Howe, when divorced was processed, did you catch feelings for Airina?¡± Jackson paused washing the knife, ¡°¡­ A person¡¯s emotion is hard to decipher.¡± ¡°You mean since you had another option back then? What be of Nicole then?¡± Jackson red at him, ¡°What do you know? Why are you so into my affairs with Airina?¡± Matthew leaned his torso to the kitchen, studying Jackson¡¯s stern expression. From the looks of it, he was angry and jealousy that Matthew had the chances to be with Airina more. That she spends more with him because they were in the samepany. Matthew resignedly sighed at the signs that Jackson could be a threat when he¡¯s a jealous man. He folded his arms and questioned, ¡°Nothing in particr, really. I am just interested why she¡¯s the topic for the most days we¡¯re together,¡± he noticed the dancing eyes Jackson had and smirked, ¡°Oh, and calm down. I meant that as a mocking. She says you¡¯re such a toddler who doesn¡¯t know this and that.¡± Jackson¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, Matthew. Don¡¯t forget that I can contact Elisa easily.¡± Matthew smiled, ¡°What does that got to do with this?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Jackson smirked, ¡°Why do you want to butt into my business?¡± Matthew shrugged his shoulders, ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s just say your rtionship with her wouldn¡¯t be smooth sailing.¡± Jackson sighed. If he has to be frank, Matthew isn¡¯t really a threat to his rtionship with Airina. Yes, he is handsome, but he was more than he could offer. Furthermore, and more importantly, Matthew seemed to have his heart for someone else Elisa. ¡°What happened to you and Elisa, though? I arranged your meeting with her, but I am yet to know if it was worth it?¡± Matthew hummed, ¡°I want to keep it personal because there¡¯s not much to tell, anyway.¡± Jackson asked curiously, ¡°Are you not chasing after her?¡± Matthew gestures rather randomly, ¡°How can I when I have the weight of thepany? Truly, Jackson, you¡¯re not here to mock at me now that you¡¯re almost, I mean far, from being sessful to your love life?¡± Jacksonughed at him. Then, he began sauteing the garlic and onions, creating the aroma that the people in the living room were waiting for. Of course, Matthew was responsible for the ting course since he was more adept with it. However, the interrogation wasn¡¯t yet done. Jackson crossed his arms. ¡°Does Elisa not feel the same to you?¡± Matthew stared at him helplessly and sighed. It was clear that Jackson wasn¡¯t interested in it because he liked Elisa, but Matthew felt strange about it. He had guessed that Jackson wanted to know about this to tease him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough, Jackson?,¡± he unfairly groaned, ¡°You know stop putting salt on the injury otherwise I¡¯ll really throw this knife at you.¡± ¡°Oh, calm down, there. You might end up in the jail if you do that,¡± he pointed at the sharp knife, ¡°Nheless, why don¡¯t you contact her through messages, WeChat, Telegram, or even to her Email?¡± Matthew groaned, ¡°That would appear as if I were too desperate! Are you thinking straight?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°But you are!,¡± Jackson patted his shoulder, ¡°Desperate moments needs desperate measures, Matthew. You know that as a CEO; too well.¡± Matthew licked his lower lip in frustration. This was supposed to be about Jackson but howe this man wasn¡¯t even sensing that he wasn¡¯tfortable with the current talk they have now? ¡°I know what you¡¯re getting at but people have different responsibilities, way of dealing with problems.¡± Jackson smiled, ¡°I could help you if you want.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. My chance is as low as the Antarctic and Pacific mixes their water.¡± Chapter 70: Why Not Tonight? To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 70: Why Not Tonight? Airina pped her hands, feeling happy after the dinner with everyone present in her house. It is indeed time for the interrogation to move on. She nced at Jackson who obediently fed Gly. She turned away from her, smiling at Matthew. ¡°So, what do you have to do here, Mat?¡± He shrugged, ¡°Get a break before going home.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Airina bit her lower lip, ¡°Could that time be any minute now? You see, I need to talk to them privately,¡± she pointed her chin towards Vivien, ¡°And, uh, I¡¯d be very indebted if you could kindly give the guestsfort.¡± Matthew sighed. He approached her and nodded his head. Then, he patted her shoulder while mischievously smiling while pointing at Jackson through his teasing smile and eyes. In the end, after he left, Airina smiled at Vivien warmly. ¡°I found out through Evan that you two are indeed dating. It had been three months, right? So, I won¡¯t say anything that would stop you two from loving each other.¡± She tilted her head at Evan and teased. ¡°I just wonder what traits Evan has that you got caught up with him. Do you really like Evan?¡± Vivien shyly beamed a smile and vigorously nodded her head. ¡°I am certain I love Evan. He may make decisions at times driven by his emotions, but he is a good guy. I am¡­ looking forward to spending more time with him and resuming the journey we have.¡± Airina was touched. Now, not only her, but Evan has got his girlfriend to shower him with love and care. The only left to do was to get him close to Wendy, their mother. He had always kept his distance from their mother, which made it harder for the two to settle the scores. But she was no stranger to the current mood right now. Including that sensitive subject right now isn¡¯t ideal, not when Vivien and Jackson are here. She motioned the two. ¡°The night is getting deeper, Evan. I bid you two goodbyes, and oh, have you used the car Jackson gave to you?¡± Evan cleared his throat, ¡°¡­ Yeah, I used it earlier, and when I get home.¡± Airina smiled at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you thank him now, then?¡± ¡°Do I have to?¡± Airina¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Nheless, I have to talk with Jackson, so I have a good night you two.¡± Evan frowned, not saying anything towards Jackson who cracked a smile at him. He watched Evan hold hands with Vivien and suddenly got jealous. He wanted to do the same with Airina, but he was reminded of what Matthew had told him about his rtionship, not a smooth sailing one. He knew that but he took the risk. He asked Airina and let Gly into her small house. ¡°You have something to tell me?¡± Airina stared at him and looked away. ¡°Not really but I do have a question. What will you do to someone who refuses to talk to his mother?¡± ¡°Evan does?¡± She faced him who narrowed their distance from each other. ¡°How did you know about that?¡± He smiled, ¡°It was obvious. Regarding your question, I do rmend that you talk some sense into him. Well, adults should take the initiative. Evan is a good kid; he would understand if he knew how serious the situation is.¡± ¡°He¡¯s deprived of mother. And from his young age, he had always believed that our mother never cared for us.¡± Jackson sympathetically shook his head. ¡°Maybe I could help? I can talk to Evan.¡± Airina giggled. Evan refuses to talk to Jackson, who had now broached the offer of them discussing this? She doubts Evan will ever listen to him, considering how his hatred is ced inside his heart. ¡°Evan cares so much that his hatred will get the best of him than being kind in that situation,¡± she lightly smiled, ¡°Thank you for the advice. You can leave¡­ now.¡± Jackson nced at the door, hesitant. ¡°¡­ I need to go right now?¡± ¡°Of course. Why?¡± He suggested, ¡°Can I not stay the night?¡± Airina inhaled a deep breath, squinting her eyes at him and smirking. ¡°No, you should leave now.¡± Thus, he didn¡¯t pursue it anymore. He simply agreed to whatever she pleases and when the door was closed, out of her knowledge, elevated her hand to touch her forehead. Jackson often pecks her forehead so why did he not do it tonight? Did he forget? Chapter 71: Not a Good Fit To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 71: Not a Good Fit Matthew checked his watch and warily crossed his legs. His parents had actually arranged a blind date for him with a woman, of course, someone he didn¡¯t know. He was ustomed to these things but somehow it feels strange. Like something was amiss. He smacked his lips against each other, tilting his head. At the same time, a bag fell on the table and he was surprised that he even flinched. However, the bag appeared familiar. Don¡¯t tell him¡­ ¡°Rina?¡± Airina loudly sighed and nodded her head, ¡°Goof for you to guess right. Why are you here?¡± Matthew instantly sprang from his seat, intending to leave but Airina grabbed his wrist and smiled at him. She peeked from behind him and furrowed her brows. She would have left but Matthew¡¯s parents were watching them as onlookers. A perfect time wille for them to exin it to them but that isn¡¯t now. She shook her head and whispered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to disappoint your parents, eat with me. Otherwise, we¡¯re doomed.¡± Matthew arched his brow and snickered. ¡°Did you know about this?¡± She let go of his hand and sat across from him. ¡°¡­ I had a hunch thest time I visited them. They told me they want us to get together,¡± she then called the waitress to order a simple breakfast, ¡°Besides, we¡¯re just going to eat breakfast. It¡¯s not like this is the first time.¡± Matthew resignedly sighed, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not. The difference is we¡¯re on a blind date. Does Jackson know this?¡± Airina smirked, ¡°No, why would he be aware of it?¡± He resentfully stared at her, tapping the table with emphasis, and gritting his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m being serious here. Are you the woman my parents arranged with me?¡± She then presented a message that was sent from his mother. ¡°Read it and you¡¯ll know why I am your partner now. I don¡¯t know how long this date willst but let¡¯s end this as soon as possible. You know, the media will pick us out if ever.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Matthew closed his eyes. When the waitress arrived, he also ordered his part. Somehow, he only ordered a simple mhiato as if trying to leave her right after getting his order. Unlike him, Airina kept typing on her phone as Matthew watched her. ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, let¡¯s talk about business so as not to waste time.¡± Airina smiled, ¡°Sounds good. What n do we have to fight Jackson¡¯spany?¡± Matthew held his chin, ¡°I am thinking of dropping the bomb. Why don¡¯t we have a partnership with Sofia Montage?¡± Airina slightly widened her eyes, shaking her forefinger at him, feeling that he had be more cunning as days went by. She didn¡¯t expect him to n such a good one. ¡°That¡¯s a good proposition. Other than that, I also am thinking about putting on a five-day sale from today until Friday. Our image will surely rise to the news again.¡± Matthew readily agreed, ¡°Nice, we¡¯re thinking the same thing,¡± he confusedly folded his arms in front of his chest, ¡°That night, I talked to Jackson about you. Are you serious about him?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to talk about business?¡± He smirked, ¡°Now that my parents are here, it¡¯s better to talk about romance so they¡¯ll have fun.¡± She shook her head. Is she serious about Jackson? She doesn¡¯t know. Maybe the reason she gave him permission to officially pursue her was not to be abandoned again. But if she takes him seriously, she doesn¡¯t have a definite response. ¡°Jackson¡­ is a good man right now. In the future, however, is not certain. I am having doubts if I could really hold on to his verbal promise.¡± Matthew epted the drink he ordered, simply sipping a few gulps from it. Based on what he had seen when he had a conversation with Jackson, he seemed to be not goofing around with her. Nevertheless, due to what he did to her back then, it¡¯s inevitable that they have line between each other. ¡°It¡¯s challenging to trust again but if you can, you can do it slowly. Give yourself a space, too.¡± ¡°You sound veteran in this area.¡± He shrugged, ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve seen enough.¡± Airina rise a simple yet the most difficult question, ¡°How about Elisa? Have you really let go of her?¡± Matthew smiled, ¡°Letting go sometimes may be the hardest thing to do but at least the ease of not holding on to something pointless and uncertain won¡¯t haunt me. Airina, Elisa and I¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to be a good fit.¡± Chapter 72: Only to see This? To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 72: Only to see This? After a whole day of work, Jena bowed her head in front of Airina with a big grin and waved her hands afterward. Airina watched as Jena called the taxi and got inside before trying to grab the handle of the car but someone suddenly grasped her wrist, causing her to twirl around and fixed her eyes at the person who just did so. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± she called out after a relieved sigh. She almost immediately took her hand back to her side, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± He nodded then took out something from behind his back. With a beam on his face, he then wrapped the scarf around her neck, gently tightening it as she furrowed her brows at him. She was cold, but she didn¡¯t need someone to put a scarf around her neck. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t need.¡± ¡°No, keep it. I could see your flushed cheeks even in the dim light of the streetlights.¡± She sped the scarf and pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± Daniel put both of his hands over his back and stepped back. After what Airina had told him, he ensured that he wouldn¡¯te off as a rude and creepy pursuer of her. After a proper distance between them, he tilted his head and scrunched his nose. ¡°You can go now. Do note that it¡¯s cold these days so consider put more clothes or wear those that will keep you warm.¡± Airina kindly smiled and opened the door. ¡°I will, thank you for pointing that out.¡± ¡°No worries. Take care, Rina.¡± ¡°¡­ Sure, Daniel.¡± The driver nced back at the scarf around her neck and smirked mysteriously. His boss is so pretty around the men that not only two, but three men are after her namely Jackson, Daniel, and Matthew. Airina looked at her phone, realizing that it was already past 9 in the evening. Thankfully, due to Matthew¡¯s kindness, she had eaten dinner so she wouldn¡¯t need to cook. But on the other hand, is Jackson there and waiting for her? She couldn¡¯t help giggle secretly and excitedly anticipating what kind of present he had for her. Upon arriving at her destination, she waved her farewell to the driver and turned around with a big smile on her face. But rather than a good sight, something entirely different was seen in her vision. Nicole. How long had it been since theyst seen each other? Airina didn¡¯t expect that a day woulde when she forgot Nicolepletely. If she hadn¡¯t appeared before her, she wouldn¡¯t even remember that she existed. ¡°What a surprise. How did you know my location by the way?¡± Nicole rolled her eyes, ¡°What can I do? You¡¯re not that secretive with your address. Are you not afraid some men who have bad motives wille and try to kill you?¡± Airina frowned her brows. There was only a time where someone tried to stab her. But it could get more coincidental upon she saw the mischievous smirk of Nicole. As expected, she was the one mastermind of it. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t randomly put the me on her that hastily. ¡°I don¡¯t know about what you¡¯re trying to say but I am living my life quite well.¡± Nicole raised her brow after noticing a familiar figure approaching from behind then put his arm around Airina¡¯s shoulders. Nicole called out, ¡°Jackson,¡± she gritted her jaws, ¡°You¡­ I was searching for you and kept texting you but you didn¡¯t even reply to me. Do you know how insulting that is?¡± Jackson helplessly stared at her, tired of this putting whoever me it is. He frowned, ¡°I made it clear that our rtionship was over. Besides, we never had a clearbel, didn¡¯t we? We were just¡­ flings.¡± Airina, displeased about the situation lowered his hands from her shoulders and snickered. She came here feeling giddy and excited but all she would see and hear were the exchanges of these two, not minding her? If they¡¯re not insensitive, what are they? She licked her lower lip and scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y things with you guys. Also, be sure that my house is not the supreme court so go away and do your arguments there.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jackson grabbed her hand, ¡°Where are you going?¡± She tilted her head, ¡°Obviously inside my house, where else do you want me to go?¡± He told her in a serious manner, ¡°Let me take care of it and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Airin smiled at him, shaking her head in opposition. ¡°No. It¡¯s fine, do what you need with Nicole first.¡± Then, she turned away and scowled angrily. Chapter 73: The Media Knows To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 73: The Media Knows Surprisingly, Nicole was the one who stopped her with a yell. ¡°Rina. Do you bet?¡± Airina tilted her head but paid no mind as she opened the gate and locked it. Subsequently, the guard who didn¡¯t even trouble himself stopping Jackson from entering now stood coldly and hugely before the two. Airina didn¡¯t turn around to look at them, doing what she wanted to with a furrow of her brows. Thus, Jackson tilted his head towards Nicole and sighed in irritation. ¡°What the hell do you want, Nicole?¡± Nicole let go of Jackson and smiled slyly at him. ¡°Do you know how satisfying it is to see her flushed face?,¡± she stopped for a moment, ¡°But now that she was gone, isn¡¯t this an aplishment?¡± Jackson raked his hand through his hair and turned away. ¡°You¡¯re such a headache.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell the whole world that you two are married if you ignore me, Jackson!¡± Jackson froze, standing on his feet with the same mien stered on his face. He put his hands into his pocket and licked his lower lip. After all this time, he would feel scared just because Nicole would reveal that. If so, he would have more advantages than now! He arched his lips, ¡°Mhm, go on. Do whatever you want,¡± he nced back for a moment, ¡°You want fame, then disclose it. I¡¯d want to see it happen.¡± Nicole stomped her feet angrily, pointed at him, and screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± * Jena gasped, covered her mouth, and didn¡¯t know what to do. Her boss, Airina, had told her once that she was a divorcee, but her previous husband wasn¡¯t mentioned. But being told who it was from the media itself was the surprise no one had wanted nor expected or imagined! Currently, Airina was focused on eating fries, and she wasn¡¯t even using her phone. Thus this exined why she wasn¡¯t even aware of the fact that her identity had been exposed online. This caused a disturbance and before anyone in the car mentioned it to her, someone was already calling her number. Airina nonchntly answered the call from Matthew with a smirk. ¡°Heyo, Matthew. Why are you calling me so soon in the morning? Fret not, I am close to thepany and I¡¯ve bought us breakfast so we could feast upon ii arrived!¡± However, he remained silent and smacked both of his lips in both stress and bewilderment. ¡°Airina, did you ever imagine how it would feel like if anyone knew you were Jackson¡¯s previous wife?¡± Sheughed at his jest, ¡°Don¡¯t jest me. Do you know how it would impact me mentally and my wealth? Ugh, I don¡¯t even want to know the situation.¡± Matthew twitched, ¡°Then think about who you made angry.¡± Airina sighed, eating thest bits of fries before answering hesitantly. ¡°I mean, I have yet to make any sort of the situations,¡± she narrowed her eyes and straightened her posture, ¡°No, the focus part is when you suddenly said I am Ja¡­.¡± She stopped. What could be the reason why Matthew was telling all of these to her? Something is amiss here. She gritted her teeth, ¡°Are you telling me something had happened without my knowledge?¡± Matthew chuckled, ¡°I thought you knew and that you were the one who wrote it?¡± She frowned and wiped her hands when it was stained with the sauce of the fries. She sprinkled alcohol onto her hands before pping them and clearing her throat to start speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me something I shouldn¡¯t know-¡± ¡°The media has revealed that you were Jackson¡¯s wife. Currently, ourpany is the hot search in online, so you quite made us famous. If you weren¡¯t the one who did this, who the heck would reveal this?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Airina licked her lower lip, ¡°How about the other party? Has Jackson revealed anything of exnation?¡± Matthew sighed, ¡°Haven¡¯t. I think this was done intentionally. So, how long should I wait for you toe to my office?¡± Airina squinted her eyes, being reminded of Nicole¡¯s presencest night in front of her house. Among the people she knew, she was the only one who had the highest chance to let out the word. Furthermore, she is the only person who¡¯s petty enough to do such a thing. Airina told Matthew, ¡°I need to talk to Jackson, Mat. Won¡¯t be able to go to work today. Bye.¡± She quickly hung up on the phone and demanded the driver. ¡°Mister, turn around!¡± Chapter 74: You’re Pathetic To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 74: You¡¯re Pathetic Airina¡¯s POV I gritted my teeth, feeling uncertain, and definitely felt like someone was already stalking me. That was why I felt like something was strange when I tried to smile at the guards back in the home. I didn¡¯t even try to check what was in the news earlier because I wasn¡¯t in my mood. I climbed down from the car while Jena simply stood beside me. I could feel that she was fairly bewildered about how I became Jackson¡¯s ex-wife and why we were in front of his house. The reason was straightforward. I had to Jackson if he was aware about this. Before I could step inside, the guards exchanged nces to each other so I exined to them. ¡°Are you not going to let me enter? I¡¯m afraid even you knew exactly why I am here, right?¡± ¡°M-madame¡­ the thing is, there¡¯s¡­ someone else inside. So we fear that we can¡¯t let you in for a while.¡± I asked back, ¡°Who is inside?¡± The guard hesitated, ¡°¡­ That woman, madame.¡± He looked at Jena. It was wise of him not to disclose her name. Thus, I motioned to Jena and told her sternly. ¡°Wait for me in the car and don¡¯t evere out whatever happens. Could you do that for me?¡± ¡°M-Madame, but you¡¯re¡­¡± I smiled at her, ¡°You know what¡¯s between me and Jackson for the past month so I¡¯m certain you understand me, no?¡± She lowered her gaze and nodded in the end. ¡°We will wait for you how long it may take, Madame.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The guards allowed me inside despite their uncertain appearances if they should do so. dly, back when Jackson and I were married, I didn¡¯t disrespect anyone. If ever, I gave them food, joked with them, and helped them with their tasks the best I could. It was truly nostalgic to be back in the same location where I got my heart broken. When I looked around, the nts I dearly took care of previously seemed to be blooming just fine, frankly, better than they did before. I wonder who was now watering them and cutting off the withered leaves. ¡°Jackson! Do you not know how long I have waited for you to touch me again? It¡¯s been months, yet you¡¯re still chasing that Airina! What gains can you receive from her, then?¡± ¡°I told you already, Nicole. Go out now while I am being nice to you.¡± I heard them discuss the argument Nicole had been throwing at him. I clenched my fists. Should I just keep quiet after all the things she did not only to me but to my other family members? No way! Thus, I swung the already slightly opened door, seeing Nicole¡¯s eyes widened while Jackson smiled at me. I grabbed his hand and faced Nicole. ¡°If you have some problems with me, then do tell it to me. Are you that coward to face me afraid of what will happen?¡± She scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re really irking me, Airina.¡± ¡°I feel the same way, what a mutual understanding we have.¡± Jackson held my hand, slightly causing me to be surprised. His public disy of affection made me quite shocked but I remained nonchnt, giving into the desire to hold his hand, too. ¡°You were the one who posted my wedding photo with Jackson, right?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s me, you can¡¯t do anything.¡± I tilted my head, ¡°Why can¡¯t I do anything when I have the power to do that? I have the money, I have Matthew, and even Jackson yet you¡¯re telling me there¡¯s nothing to do?¡± Nicole lowered her head with a scoff. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you look to the news and see for yourself what else I have revealed to the media? I bet you¡¯re gonna scream but there¡¯s no other way for you but kneel and beg me to delete the post.¡± I smirked, ¡°You really are sly,¡± I then pulled out my phone shaking the recorder I have set so far and scoffed at her, ¡°You should have been meticulous about what you¡¯re doing, Nicole. Stop this and let¡¯s end this conversation.¡± She furrowed her brows, ¡°End this conversation? You kept Jackson by your side because he has the power and wealth!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I have what you just said. Also, my rtionship with him isn¡¯t to any business with you, Nicole. If you will just apologize, there¡¯s no need to go this far. Let¡¯s end this hatred, Nicole.¡± Because, I too, felt exhausted getting worked up on the same thing over and over again. We should move on so we can live our life to the fullest. Yes, it could be hard to let go of things but if she gives herself a space, I am sure she wouldn¡¯t need to act so pathetic. I added, ¡°Because you¡¯ve be pathetic, Nicole.¡± Chapter 75: I’m In Love with You To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 75: I¡¯m In Love with You Airina¡¯s POV Nicole seethed with anger, her fists were tightly clenched as if a secondter and the blood will drip and stain the ground. We weren¡¯t like this before we were once good sisters. Just howe happinesssts short? This isn¡¯t the ending I wanted, but I doubt if Nicole was ever satisfied.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I heavily sighed, ¡°I doubt if you ever put our rtionship before anything else? We were once good sisters and we jammed so good. Tell me, have I ever done something to you that your hatred to me is just¡­ horrible?¡± Nicole bit her lips as she intensely red at me as though if she could, she would have rip me apart in an instant. ¡°You want the truth? I can say that but are you even ready to face the truth?¡± I frowned, ¡°After everything that have happened, do you think I ever need to prepare myself? There¡¯s no shocker than the fact that you cheated with Jackson before.¡± Nicole snickered, she arched her lips helplessly, as if what she was thinking was something irreversible. ¡°Your father, no, our father¡­ do you know that he never loved my mother?¡± ¡°¡­ Tell me the truth, Nicole.¡± She nodded her head, ¡°This is the freaking truth you want! Your father went to a club and paid a woman but coincidentally¡­ my mother was also in that bar. Both of them were drunk so they spent the night while your father assumed that my mother was the woman he paid for. On the contrary, my mother had supposed that he was¡­ her fiance!,¡± she paused, ¡°My mother was engaged with someone she loved dearly but due to your father¡¯s mistake, she had to break it and live with my father! Her fiance cursed her life that she was lowly and disgusting so I had to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t need to suffer.¡± The tight expression on my face loosened. I listened to her grievances and her tears fell resentfully. Considering the way, she yelled at me, I could sense that she was just venting her frustration onto me which isn¡¯t entirely invalid. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that, right? You were given the freedom not knowing anything so pray tell that you had that luxury. All I wanted was a secure life but you-¡± ¡°At the cost of my happiness? You thought I didn¡¯t know my father had spent the night with a woman? Crap, I was the one who asked him where he went but he cried saying it was his fault. I knew all along that his love for my mother had fluctuated,¡± I pointed at her crying face, ¡°So you don¡¯t have a right to get angry at me. Furthermore, father gives you a fair share of finance, so you don¡¯t have to worry so much while I¡­ I have to watch my mother pay all the debts father had given to us.¡± Nicole yelled, huffing in anger her veins were popping out of her neck. The next second, she grabbed the vase behind her and crashed them before us, but Jackson and I remained silent, watching her frustration. ¡°I HATE YOU, AIRINA! JUST DIE!¡± In that instance, Jackson pulled me behind, asking the guard toe over and despite Nicole¡¯s efforts of scurrying away from them, she didn¡¯t seed. She hadn¡¯t stopped crying, so I assumed that she really had a hard time. But that doesn¡¯t exin why she had to hurt me when I was only an onlooker at that time. Do I deserve her hatred? I won¡¯t expect anyone to soothe my questions and all but when I felt Jackson¡¯s arms put me into a gentle hug, I could feel myself leaning forward to borrow more warmth than I ever asked before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Airina,¡± based on his mournful sigh, he must have been very apologetic as of the moment. I spread my arms, hugging him back and listening, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry for mycking understanding. I didn¡¯t try to know you, I didn¡¯t try to understand what you¡¯ve undergone so I am¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know if I deserve you. I feel like someone else better than me far suits you better.¡± He parted from me, his eyes glistening with gentleness and sincerity that I couldn¡¯t look away. Whenever I see this gaze of his, I feel myself drowning and falling. ¡°But despite that uncertainty of mine I still don¡¯t have the courage to let you go. I was never the person to stoop this low, to beg for someone, and for love at that. My parents, as you knew, aren¡¯t that inclined to know about me. What they only want me to do was to have a wife and run thepany. I am not well-versed how love should actually work but I know for sure that if I start to show my sincerity maybe I do stand a chance for you.¡± My brows wriggled at his sudden revtion, causing me not to immediately react. He smiled rather sadly, ¡°When I gave you that cat, Gly, I was thinking how good it would be if we ever have children. And whenever I see you carrying her around, I¡¯m having delusions that it was OUR baby. I¡­ Airina, I¡¯m in love with you.¡± Chapter 76: You’re Mine and I am Yours Completely! To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 76: You¡¯re Mine and I am Yours Completely! Airina¡¯s POV Jackson held my hand and through his touch, he expressed his sincerity. Although it as just our hands holding each other, I knew for sure that he told me he wouldn¡¯t let go of me again. ¡°I¡¯m in love with you, Airina. Did you hear me? I love your smile, your brows, when you¡¯re sleeping and when you¡¯re mad at me. I know you cared for me yet thinking back on how we started and ended back then, it was understandable that you didn¡¯t want to be involved with me that much. So, Airina H. Beverly, would you give me a chance to anew everything?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I hardly swallowed my saliva; my heart was pounding so much as my emotions flickered greatly. In this particr moment, I was sure that the world stopped but our eyes were focused on each other, never looking away. And the thousand words I have to say to him were ryed through my gaze. I smiled at him. ¡°¡­ I think I already have given you the chance, though.¡± Jackson grinned, lifting my hand, and pecking the back of it. ¡°Just¡­ I feel like that time you weren¡¯t serious as if you were just affected by what I had disclosed. But this time around I am serious. If you say yes, there¡¯s no taking back.¡± Iughed at his joke. ¡°Why don¡¯t you face my father first?¡± His hand shook and his eyes trembled. But he sighed and put on a brave face. ¡°Can we go right now?¡± I shook my head, ¡°Didn¡¯t Nicole just reveal our rtionship? So, what are you going to do with her?¡± Jackson heaved another sigh and smirked at me. He held my waist to which I slightly flinched. He grabbed my neck, narrowing our distances and due to this close proximity, I could feel his warm breath while his gaze remained on me only. He gently chuckled. ¡°Can I savor this moment first with you, hmm?¡± I joked, ¡°If you did¡­ when are you going to exin everything?¡± He tucked my hair beneath my ears, and I shivered as his touch spotted my sensitive area. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should ever exin but I want to make it official with you, Airina. I want to make you mine so give me the permission to hold your hand and let¡¯s face the media together.¡± Our noses touched each other, giving me ess to hold his cheek as my light smile graced his sight. ¡°It¡¯s also fine if you don¡¯t want to go, I am not forcing you in any way.¡± I pondered for a while, ¡°What about your parents? They always hated me, right?¡± Then, I yelped when he lifted my body resulting me into wrapping my hands around his neck and relied on himpletely. I looked around warily. ¡°W-where are we going?¡± He giggled, ¡°We¡¯re going to my bedroom.¡± ¡°J-Jackson, aren¡¯t we¡­ taking things too fast?¡± He againughed at my wariness, ¡°We¡¯re old enough to do this kind of stuff and I think I have controlled myself well.¡± I hit his shoulder, ¡°Jackson! What are you¡­¡± I stopped finishing my sentence when he put on the bed in a sitting position and knelt before me. He looked down, taking off my heels and shaking his head. ¡°Your feet are swollen and hurt from your heels.¡± Following his gaze, I discovered that what he said was true, so I had to shyly and guiltily cleared my throat. I feel like I had done something so bad that my cheeks flushed in embarrassment. He massaged my feet which was both painful yet soothing. He put oil on my feet, exempting those swollen as he put on ointment and band-aid around it. Before that, he also held my hand and put on alcohol. He folded his sleeve, washing his hands and returned to my side. He teasingly smiled at me. ¡°What were you thinking earlier, huh?¡± I shifted my eyes from him, stuttering, ¡°W-what do you mean thinking? I did¡­ nothing, ahem. My¡­ my feet are well now I will leave!¡± I sprang from sitting, intending to leave but then he clutched my wrist, pulled me, andid me on the bed with him. He breathed out. ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend the morning and night with me, today?¡± ¡°¡­ W-what are you suddenly saying?¡± I blushed, covering my face. He lightly poked my forehead as if scolding my naughty mind, ¡°You thought so much. I meant it literally. Just be with me for this day and tonight. Let¡¯s¡­ have a date inside my house?¡± Before I could answer him, I heard a purring sound. Jacksonughed, pointing at the cat that intervened with the sweetness that was already swirling inside the bedroom. The cat alternately looked at us then, he licked his paws, positioning himself in the narrow space between me and Jackson. Next, he leaned his head onto my stomach and closed his eyes all while purring gently. Jackson spoke, ¡°I guess even my cats are attracted to you,¡± heughed, ¡°What do you think? Do I have enough charm that will make you stay with me?¡± I straightened my posture, putting the cat over my belly and answered him, ¡°Good for you this cat had seduced me.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I guess my cat have a higher effect on you.¡± I lifted my head at him, feeling him gazing at me with affection and sincerity. I am old enough to take a risk so why would I need to control myself? I pursed my lips, then quickly tipped forward to his cheek, giving him a light kiss. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s my answer,¡± He blinked his eyes, surprised at what I did so I grumbled, ¡°Forget it, I will leave.¡± He cupped my cheeks, smiling and then stole a kiss on my lips with a proud expression on his face. ¡°All right! You¡¯re mine from here onwards, never for anyone else!,¡± he announced with a serious tone of voice, ¡°¡­ In return, I am yourspletely.¡± Chapter 77: Closer and Closer To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 77: Closer and Closer Airina¡¯s POV It was already evening when I woke up and both me and Jackson were yet to do anything regarding the media. I was drowsy when I woke up then upon remembering something, I widened my eyes and covered my mouth. Crap! I forgot to inform Jena. Don¡¯t tell they were still there? I guiltily closed my eyes and wanted to cry when the door opened. Jackson came inside and smiled at me. He had his sleeves folded which enhanced his handsomeness. He chuckled, ¡°Fret not, I called Jena and the driver, so they got home soon after you fell asleep.¡± ¡°¡­ You called them?,¡± I frowned, ¡°W-what did you tell them?¡± He stepped forward, then grabbed my feet, checking if the wounds I obtained from wearing heels were better than earlier. ¡°I told them you¡¯re busy with me.¡± I flushed, ¡°You really said that?,¡± I grabbed his shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t filter your words?¡± I was worried what they would think of us when we went through divorce and was now spending time with each other. He clutched both of my hands, putting them over myp and smiling. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the best thing to say? Technically, I was honest.¡± ¡°Jackson, but¡­¡± He gently caressed my cheeks with his mouth grinning. ¡°I told them we have something to discuss. Don¡¯t worry.¡± I finally released a sigh of relief. I remembered he was carrying a tray when he headed inside so when I turned to look at it, it was a food tray. When did he wake up, really? ¡°When did you wake up?¡± I asked him. He lifted his head meeting my eyes with a beam. ¡°Just moments ago.¡± ¡°Liar, you must have woken up hours before me.¡± ¡°I did. Does that upset you?¡± He smiled at me. Now how can I get mad when he¡¯s looking at me so lovingly? I shifted my eyes from him and cleared my throat. I grumbled, ¡°Why would I get upset over something so simple?¡± He let out augh, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re right.¡± He stood up, grabbing the tray before sitting beside me with a teasing look on his face. As expected, now that we¡¯re in a rtionship, he had more guts than before. Well, if I must be honest, he never lost his arrogance that I will fall for him again. He began feeding me which I epted, just letting him treat me like a queen. He should, otherwise I will leave him. ¡°Back then,¡± I started, ¡°When we saw each other again, what did you have in mind?¡± Jackson blinked his eyes seriously contemting what I had just said. ¡°The first thing that came to my mind was, ¡®That woman is gorgeous and sexy¡¯. I noticed your gown first so that was my first impression but when I saw your face my heart was just unsettled.¡± ¡°In what way?¡± Jackson licked his lower lip, putting his hand over his nape as if shy. I nced at his ears and discovered that they were red so without thinking much, I grabbed them. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shy?¡± I questioned both stunned and confused. After all, he had alwayse off as arrogant and intimidating and now that I am looking at his red ears, I just couldn¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t believe that he also has this side of him. He timidly averted his gaze from me. ¡°Wa-wasn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°What is obvious for you? Tell me so I would know.¡± He sighed, ¡°That you were pretty¡­ even now, I meant, you were never ugly.¡± That¡­ that caught me off-guard, causing me to let go of him and acted all embarrassed second afterward. It was just annoying how he could melt my heart using such words. I hate that I am always at a disadvantage situation! ¡°When I saw you back then, I thought you were beautiful and that you were smiling for me. That was exactly why I invited you out of the balcony. I even wanted to¡­ kiss you.¡± He coughed after he let out thest two words, exuding guilt. He suddenly added, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to do anything with me if it makes you ufortable. As I told you, I only want to spend more time with you,¡± he held my hand, ¡°If you want something, tell me. Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­ I can ask for anything?¡± He nodded his head, ¡°Of course. Anything. I will give it to you.¡± That assurance brought confidence in me, so I moved closer. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking but I just kissed his cheek then hugged him tightly. I told him, ¡°I want you to hug me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I always wanted to do that even before our divorce.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°¡­¡± I looked up to him only to find that he was gazing at me wide-eyed as if surprised. I realized what I did so I covered my mouth with a giggle. ¡°Do you hate it?¡± He blushed, ¡°N-no. I¡­ I am just shocked. Did you just kiss me on my cheek?¡± I nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± He then wrapped both of his arms around me which entrapped me, so we were now staring at each other¡¯s eyes as our heartbeat synchronized in their heartbeats. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ so lovely, Airina.¡± Then he held my neck, pulling me close and peppered me with kisses. But that was not the end when he intensely stared at me, as if asking for permission to do something on the next level. So, I, also couldn¡¯t control myself, closed my eyes and gripped his arms tighter. Closer, he was getting closer until¡­ ¡°Ringg!!¡± Shoot, someone was calling his phone. Chapter 78: Keeping Her Old Clothes To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 78: Keeping Her Old Clothes Airina¡¯s POV If you were thinking that we do something romantic for that night, we didn¡¯t. My mother called, nagging, and telling me what happened. Evan also pledged that he would kill Jackson when he meets him, and if that wasn¡¯t enough, the directors want exnations from me. That night was hectic so both of us can¡¯t get into the mood. In the end, we just lied on the bed and slept as if there¡¯s no tomorrow. I groggily woke up, groaning and rethinking my life decisions. Last night, I made a to-do list so before anything else, I should go to Halton group and make an exnation. The media was pressing both of thepanies that I am neither one of their spies but theizens think that I just faked my divorce with Jackson, therefore, I was sent to the Halton group to spy and report everything to Jackson. Well, if I was one of the spectators, I would have believed the same thing. Upon washing up, it finally hit me that I didn¡¯t carry any clothes with me so I had to tiptoe and open Jackson¡¯s cab only to find a few clothes of a woman. My clothes, to be precise. All of these were worn during when we had dinners alongside his parents. Since he didn¡¯t want to make me ugly and unpresentable, he purchased a few of them. When I moved out, I left them here to move on. I was deeming he had thrown them but from the looks of it, he had them taken care of. There wasn¡¯t a dust on them. When I slipped my hand to the end of the cab, I felt a frame which I frowned upon and pulled it out. It was a small frame, but I was stunned when I saw it. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he nced to what I was holding and cleared his throat. ¡°I told you that I have our frame hidden, too. Did you forget?¡± I shook my head, ¡°¡­ I did, for a moment. I was just surprised finding it beneath my clothes.¡± He let out a chuckle then he blinked his eyes, looking down on me. I instantly covered my chest, not giving him the consent to stare at my body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for staring but¡­ isn¡¯t this my shirt?¡± I shylyughed and stammered, ¡°I-I mean, I don¡¯t have any clothes with me so, I.. I will wash it, okay?¡± I noticed his grin widening. Currently, I am wearing a big white shirt of him, but is it hideous? I gulped my saliva, ¡°Do I look weird?¡± ¡°¡­ You look, ahem. Anyway, you left some undergarments, too if you don¡¯t recall.¡± I darkly frowned at him then he suddenly lifted his hands as if surrendering.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I promise it wasn¡¯t intentional that I found them,¡± his cheeks were now slightly red, ¡°T-they¡¯re in the same drawer.¡± I felt my cheeks heating up, so I pushed him outside the bedroom, ¡°Get-get out, you pervert!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± he teased, ¡°Oh, and you also have some bra there.¡± ¡°I know, ok. Ju-just stop, argh!¡± I don¡¯t know why but I feel embarrassed for some reason. How could he keep those things? What if I didn¡¯t return to him, will another woman wear them instead of me? Shoot, what am I thinking so wildly. * After the breakfast and all, Jackson took me the Halton group with a peck to my cheek. The real fight begins now because Nicole made an entrance and an advantage that I could take as an opportunity to defeat Georginia group. Upon arriving inside, I had expected the gossips and whispers but all I could feel were the mocking gazes and humiliating words that were said every time I passed by them. I clenched my fists, managing myplexion. Jackson told me if I can¡¯t do it, I shoulde back to him or best that I don¡¯t do anything at all. Yet I refuse to let him do all the work. Jackson will be facing the media tomorrow while today, he will deal with thepany and his family first. ¡°Feeling distressed?¡± I didn¡¯t even sense that Matthew was inside the elevator, causing me to slightly gasp in surprise. ¡°¡­ Howe you¡¯re here?¡± He scoffed at me, ¡°This is mypany, but I am not allowed to go in and out of the elevators? Come on, you¡¯re irking me.¡± I don¡¯t have time to get involved with him for I am stressed about to better say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those directors won¡¯t be able to chew more than they could.¡± Chapter 79: Sued and Imprisoned To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 79: Sued and Imprisoned Airina¡¯s POV From the very beginning, those directors didn¡¯t have a good impression on me because first, I am a woman. And second andst was merely because I am close with Matthew. No one knew what else our rtionship was, but most of the people inside thepany spected that we were in a rtionship. And now that the news that I am previously married to Jackson came out, I wonder what kind of words they would throw at me again. I am not sure how will they react first, but I am sure their flushed faces will be the first thing I see. This fact makes my headache worse, but I put on a brave face and smirked. This may be the first time that this happened to me, but this will never be the first time that I face them. When we arrived to the door, I nced at Matthew who nodded his head at me as if assuring me that everything will be fine. Before I came inside, Jackson¡¯s words rang in my head. [¡°If you feel like giving up, just run to me. I will hug you no matter the result.¡±] I clenched my fists and opened the big doors. Matthew headed inside while I followed along behind him. Upon seeing everyone, I took a deep breath and observed around. Their mocking faces, some were baffled, while some felt like they were already stabbing me were obvious. Only from their gazes that I feel that they want me to resign from thispany. But I refused to be trampled upon on when it took me a long time to join in the Halton group. And no, it wasn¡¯t because of my connection but because of the efforts I put into the works and presentations I do. So, how dare those who doesn¡¯t know I underwent through, said those hurtful words as if I relied solely on the connections I have.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I darkly stared at them as I seethed in anger. They really dare, which makes this thrilling. It was thanks to me that they could enjoy the benefits given by thepany. ¡°Today is a special day, isn¡¯t it, everyone?,¡± Matthew started with his normalplexion, ¡°Due to some unexpected news, we¡¯re here to address the issues and the possible solutions to them. So, to start, let¡¯s call on our main lead today¡­ Miss Airina H. Beverly.¡± After he stepped out of the stage, I spent a little time to collect my emotions and put on my natural expression. I momentarily closed my eyes and smiled. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Airina, your exclusive shareholder in thispany. You must have heard about the news that I am a divorcee? This spread so fast considering that it was only released yesterday. From the beginning, let me rify that I am in no way a spy to any of thepanies. If ever I was, one of thepanies should have gone bankrupt or worse was that they would have fallen without no way to recover,¡± I paused, ¡°The news about me as Mister Jackson¡¯s wife surprised me, too. But I am hoping that everyone could help me clean the mess so that the Halton group stays clean.¡± Someone raised his hand. When I gave him the permission to speak, he asked me. ¡°How could you prove that you are not CEO Jackson¡¯s spy? How reliable are your words and do you have proof that you are in no way a spy?¡± To be frank, I don¡¯t have any evidence in me. What kind of evidence do they want, actually? ¡°I won¡¯t reveal any personal information about me, but I want to advise that you shouldn¡¯t trust everything you see on the Inte. Without doubt, I am aware that most of the people here have experienced being aughingstock and mocked by other people through the Inte,¡± I set my hand on the table, ¡°If I was indeed Jackson¡¯s ex-wife, what good would it have if I became his spy when we cut ties off with each other?¡± The same person perplexedly stared at me, intending to say something. However, I looked away from him and told. ¡°If I was his spy, would I have spent so much time working each day when I am not required to do so? Further deepening this subject, if the spection of the people were true, howe Sir Matthew wasn¡¯t informed when he has the power to know about the dark business I am doing?¡± ¡°Miss Airina, your reasons are not usible-¡± ¡°All of us are trusted directors and shareholders of the Halton group but if we can¡¯t discern the truth from lies, how could we stay in the same position as is?,¡± I turned towards Matthew and questioned, ¡°Sir Matthew, may I ask something?¡± He smirked, ¡°Speak.¡± I released a sigh. ¡°What will you do if I was indeed a spy from anotherpanies?¡± He hid his hands into his pocket with a sly smirk on his mouth. ¡°What good will it do to me if I keep you here? You will be sued and imprisoned, to be precise.¡± Chapter 80: Cute As a Child To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 80: Cute As a Child Airina¡¯s POVExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Matthew is really good at answering questions that make people nervous. I even felt intimidated by him for a second. I interlinked my hand with a soft thud, then held the table on each side, staring at them seriously. ¡°If your determination to perceive me as just a ¡®spy¡¯ remains then you¡¯re not questioning me but the CEO of thispany. I have many proofs that I worked exclusively for the Halton group. Aside from that, ourpany has a long-standing goal which is to defeat Georginia¡¯spany.¡± The director¡¯s faces turned pale. I smiled at Matthew, leaving the stage for him with a shrug of my shoulders. I secretly released augh when he winked at me as if saying what to do the next time. * The meeting turned out good and better than I imagined. But of course, enemies don¡¯t forfeit that fast because as possible they could crush you until you¡¯re dried. I locked my jaws, tapping my finger on the desk. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± The director clenched his hand and sighed. ¡°Jackson contacted me when you two got a divorce. You two got married because your parents saved him and as a reward, you married him due to affection?¡± I smirked. Jackson, you little liar. How could you reveal that and leave me resolving this? ¡°What will you do now, then?¡± He smiled at me and handed me a picture. I hesitantly epted it. But what I couldn¡¯t grasp was why he would give this to me despite that he shouldn¡¯t be doing so. ¡°I am close to him. He was a good boy since he grew up in my neighborhood. Before your marriage with him, I tried setting him up with my eldest daughter, but he was persistent about not being my son-inw, so I had to throw that thought.¡± I frowned at him. Why is he saying these things? ¡°Nheless, director. I knew that you didn¡¯t like me when I first started as the exclusive shareholder of thepany. You were one of those who rejected the idea that I get to be in that position.¡± He nodded his head, ¡°I know that. But as a senior shareholder, I want to make sure that you¡¯re capable,¡± he meaningfully arched his brow at me. ¡°On the other hand, about Jackson, don¡¯t give in easily. See first his weaknesses and strengths. After that, you can decide if you are sure to be with him.¡± I darkened my gaze. That is why he was so proud that he would win me over because he has a spy near me. What kind of weird gossip has this director sent to Jackson, then? I asked him. ¡°If you are working under him, why are you in thispany and not his?¡± He released augh, ¡°I am not one of his Uncles¡¯, I also invested in thispany because of their products. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I supported hispany verbally.¡± And I thought he would nag at me like other directors. It was fortunate that he wasn¡¯t, otherwise, I¡¯d end up strangling him using my mouth. That director and I talked for a while until he had to say goodbye due to his other schedules. When I got home, more precisely, when I returned to his home, I unlocked it while the guards teasingly smiled at me. What are they smiling about? So odd. I opened the door and instantly saw the figure of Jackson while cooking and humming a song that seemed to be a romantic one. I closed the door and the thud of it gained his head to look towards me. ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± I smiled, ¡°Do you know Director Lee?¡± He paused and thought. ¡°Director Lee, that director under Halton¡¯s group?¡± I nodded my head. ¡°Mhm, how long have you known him?¡± He put salt t what he was cooking before responding with a light smile. ¡°Oh, Uncle Lee. You¡¯re right, he was my good neighbor. When I was young, I used to run by his house and escape from my mother¡¯s teaching.¡± Iughed, taking a peek at what he was doing, and released a deep sigh. He was cooking soup with meat and some green veggies. He also added some dessert, cupcakes, and ice cream. I can choose what to eat as per by him. ¡°How did the meeting go?¡± I pondered, ¡°It¡­ was better than I thought.¡± He turned around, cupping my cheeks and kissing my forehead. ¡°I told you, that you don¡¯t need to do all the work. I can do it all.¡± I giggled at him, feeling suddenly shy. ¡°I want to help. Our divorce isn¡¯t the problem, but its effects on both of thepanies.¡± ¡°Even so, I want to do it.¡± I closed my eyes, pulling his hand from me and telling. ¡°But you look cute when you were a child.¡± He widened his eyes, ¡°¡­ You saw my portraits?¡± Chapter 81: With Jackson, My Husband To Love You Again, My HusbandExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 81: With Jackson, My Husband Airina¡¯s POV I nodded my head at Jackson¡¯s wide-eyed. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t have seen them, but that director is quite the talkative type, and he seemed not holding back of revealing some past events from his life. Not going to lie but he really is handsome as he was back then and right now. I got a good eye for handsome men. He turned off the stove while responding, ¡°Uhm, my childhood is ordinary. Though I had more sses than anyone in my age and ss, it was still could bebeled as good childhood. I had more restrictions, however. Like I have to study this and that, have to be skilled in golfing, chess, be a multilingual, ace the business exams, science, so on so forth,¡± he sighed, pulling me close with his hands, ¡°If we ever have children, I want them to have a freer life than I had. If that¡¯s fine for you.¡± I narrowed my eyes at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t even proposed to me yet you¡¯re already thinking about children?,¡± I scoffed, ¡°Besides, I also wouldn¡¯t like it if you prohibit our children to do this and that otherwise it will be our second divorce.¡± ¡°No way. I wouldn¡¯t let us have another divorce. If so, I should just kill myself for being irresponsible and immature.¡± I shyly smiled, ¡°Tch, you¡¯re just full of sugar words.¡± He cupped both of my cheeks, sweetly chuckling, ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t help it when I am with you. If it hadn¡¯t been for my sugar words, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten you!¡± How shameless could he be really? I rolled my eyes at him, motioning him to start serving us food. Which he did without anyins while I stayed on the chair, anticipating for him to finish so we could eat together. If this was in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to think that this was possible. Now that we¡¯ve cleared all issues from the past, it is truly the time where we need to improve ourselves and start anew together. Unlike when we were hating and taking revenge, this time around is full of love and tranquility. During our meal, we talked about what we will be doing. He told me that his parents seemed to be skeptical when he said that we are in a real rtionship. I was shocked because it took briefly for him to say it to them, but I haven¡¯t told my father yet. He seemed to notice what I was thinking so he held my hand and hugged me tight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father will ept me. You just need to sit back and rx.¡± I nodded my head, snuggling with him and adding. ¡°¡­ I mean, yes, my father would be an easy challenge but Evan, I am wondering if he will have the heart do forgive you.¡± He pursed his lips, pecking my hand and smiling widely. ¡°Whatever happens, I will get through it. I will do whatever it takes to make them forgive me.¡± I sighed. ¡°But if you got hurt in the process?¡± He shook his head, ¡°I am certain that whatever happens while doing so, it¡¯s what I need to do and I am willing to be in danger if in return, they would ept and give me second chance to prove I am right to be with you.¡± So then, after hearing his assurances, I was calmer and trusted him. ¡°I will be with you. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± He smiled at me, ¡°I am with you, too.¡± * I was all certain that things wouldn¡¯t be so bad if I tell it to my father but upon telling him the reason why I was here, he turned his back on me and looked away from Jackson. ¡°Pa, Jackson is here to-¡± ¡°Why are you speaking for him? Does he have no mouth?¡± Jackson held my hand and nodded his head as if telling me to trust him. Despite that I wasn¡¯t sure if that was the best thing to do, I didn¡¯t follow them. Instead, I headed inside the house and looked around. Right, I saw my father using the cane Jackson gave him. I supposed Jackson wouldn¡¯t have that much of exhaustion swaying my father. I giggled at the thought that we will be a real family. It feels surreal and unbelievable but we¡¯re in the process to make that happen. I opened the door to my father¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t help but notice the frame that was on top of the drawer. The frame consisted of a picture of us and my mother, Wendy. The three of us looked happy together. Restraining myself was out of the question since I grabbed it and stared at it. ¡°¡­ Ma, you can rest assured now that Pap is doing well. I wish you long and happy marriage. I will visit you soon. With Jackson, my Husband.¡± Chapter 82: One Attempt Doesn’t Guarantee Success To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 82: One Attempt Doesn¡¯t Guarantee Sess Jackson¡¯s POV Thest time I had a conversation with Airina¡¯s father, he advised that I don¡¯t dare to ask for another chance. That time I was indecisive and was only thinking about how to have her and how easy it would take me to take her to the bedroom. Of course, I doubted if I would ever achieve that kind of goal. I came with Airina thinking that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to persuade her father. I am aware that it would take a longer time, but I don¡¯t mind. Before I ran thepany, I had to study it from childhood to prevent my parents from getting disappointed and to make sure that I posed a threat to everyone. I am not foreign when ites to there being a time for everything but if it doesn¡¯t happen, it only means that the approach I did wasn¡¯t effective, or it was that it wasn¡¯t meant for me. I supported her father¡¯s arms, but he dodged away so I had to lift my hands and didn¡¯t try to attempt otherwise it may affect his decision-making. ¡°I have a hunch that you didn¡¯te here merely to know if I was doing well and using the cane you gave. Anyway, why don¡¯t you leave now that you have seen I am fine?¡± I licked my lower lip with a sigh. ¡°I know that risking another chance is affected due the past urrences. However, I want to make sure I stand a chance now that Airina and I got together.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He faced me with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Hah, you got to be kidding me. You and my daughter are in a rtionship?¡± I nodded my head, ¡°Yes, just recently. I¡¯ve already told my parents about it and you two have simr reactions.¡± He lowered his gaze down to my hand which I then looked away. I feel like it¡¯s quite not normal to gaze right into his eyes. ¡°Truly, I know that it will be hard to convince you. Actually, I also am skeptical if I could do that to you considering that you have given me an opportunity before, but I just had to disappoint you and even divorced Airina,¡± I nodded my head, ¡°If I were in your position, I probably would have expressed simrly.¡± ¡°So, what made you think that I will bless you with Airina?,¡± he nced towards where Airina headed into, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to have the same experience as me. Jackson, she loved you then and to repent from myck of showering her with love, I blessed her marriage with you. Back then I thought you would take her seriously. Feelings will develop over time but if you really didn¡¯t get to like her, you didn¡¯t have to hurt her.¡± ¡°What I did was wrong. I did Airina wrong, I was undeserving of her. But now, I want to prove that I could treat her well. I want to live with her, I want to be with her, Uncle.¡± He paused for a minute; his eyes were squinted at me. He must be discerning if I was telling the truth. No offense, I only felt now that being observed by someone like this honestly makes me insecure. I held my breath, putting on a brave face despite my nervous hands and emotions. I resumed with a light smile on my face. ¡°She likes to tell me stories about her childhood. That her family was such a happy and harmonious one. In addition to that, she likes to go to the amusement park and y with balloons. She even presented me pictures of her which she looked so adorable.¡± I released a giggle being reminded of how squishy her cheeks were, adding that her smile was so big, her hands were cutely small. Not to mention her eyes were shaped so pretty as if wanting to look cute. I love her. ¡°You know, Uncle. When I saw those pictures of her, I wanted to meet the young her and ask if she was having fun, I also wanted to hug her. I finally figured out that you also want to protect that cute child, but that cute child has her mind and actions now. In any way, I didn¡¯t force her to answer me, but I admit that I was persistent.¡± He looked at me, distinguishing my intentions. Unlike earlier when I was nervous, I am much calmer right now. Telling how I see her; I am very much confident that I could persuade him. ¡°I know, now leave.¡± But of course, one attempt wouldn¡¯t guarantee the sess I am aiming for. Chapter 83: Sake of my Happiness To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 83: Sake of my Happiness Airina¡¯s POV I frowned at my father who shoved Jackson away with a snicker and upset expression on his face. It appeared that despite his efforts, my father was against this idea. I knew he¡¯d be hard to soften up, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this cold towards him. ¡°Pa, what happened to¡­ you?¡± He still had a furrow over his brows. Then he gestured, ¡°I like Matthew more than Jackson so if you were thinking of introducing someone, I¡¯d like to give my blessings to him only.¡± I eyed Jackson who seemed surprised after hearing Matthew¡¯s name but unlike him, I was speechless. As far as I am concerned, no one knew other than his parents and us about the date that his parents had arranged for us. Furthermore, I am thinking of destroying that idea with Jackson. I am in no way desiring to be with Matthew. ¡°Pa, Matthew is just the CEO I worked for. He may act close to you but that¡¯s just out of politeness-¡± ¡°At least I knew that he wouldn¡¯t hurt like different from your previous husband who acted all smiles and kind until he cheated behind your back,¡± he sighed, ¡°Yes, I did do the same thing, but I¡¯d hate it if someone do that to you. You can hate me all you want but I can¡¯t just approve of Jackson.¡± I shook my head. ¡°But Pa, why don¡¯t you reconsider this?¡± He lifted his hand in irritation, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. If you think you can win me over canes, I can buy one my own,¡± he eyes Jackson with resentment, ¡°Take this and don¡¯t include my daughter to the future you want to have.¡± He threw the cane Jackson gave to him the next second before anyone could stop him. I wanted to open my mouth and speak yet nothing came out. This is the first attempt, there¡¯s no guarantee. * It was already night, and Evan, that little brother of mine called me earlier. He asked me about Jackson since he visited Papa who informed him about my current rtionship with Jackson. Simr to my father, he also said his disapproval of Jackson saying that he should stand on his ground and don¡¯t create a rtionship with me irresponsibly. At first I thought it wouldn¡¯t affect me but now that things had gone down, it was finally clear to me that being in this state was quite stressful. ¡°Ring!¡± Engaged in my own thoughts, I heard my phone ringing. Here came the dashing man of Halton group Matthew Halton. I smirked, picking it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± [¡°I found out that my parents visited your father and¡­ told that they nned to arrange a wedding between us.¡±] I sprang from my seat. Matthew¡¯s voice was calm, contrasting my pale and overthinkingplexion. I gritted my teeth. ¡°I thought that was just for presentation. Don¡¯t tell me that your parents have also said that we were seeing each other?¡± Matthew sighed on the other line, [¡°I am not sure about that but considering the pictures they captured that day, it seemed that way.¡±] I raised my voice, ¡°Why are you not doing anything, then? Why are you so collected, what about Elisa?¡± Matthew released a low, dramaticugh as I heard he rose from sitting. [¡°Are you still holding on about my chance with Elisa? She won¡¯t return here, and I have confirmed that I don¡¯t stand an opportunity with her because currently, she¡¯s engaged.¡±] I widened my eyes, ¡°Engaged? What do you mean?¡± [¡°Elisa Montage is engaged with Kurt Huonan. Did you not watch the news tonight?¡±] I covered my mouth in frustration. I was too focused on my father¡¯s disagreement with Jackson that I didn¡¯t bother opening the TV or even scrolling through my phone for update. I heaved a distressed exhale. I groaned in annoyance, ¡°Matthew, you didn¡¯t call me to actually make a deal about this crappy marriage, right?¡± [¡°¡­ Well, I am seriously considering about it. Think about this, as the wife of mine, you¡¯ll have better inws who you know won¡¯t hurt you and truly care for you. As your husband, I will promise that I won¡¯t hurt you or cheat in any way¡­¡±]N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Stop, stop¡­,¡± I frustratedly sighed out loud, ¡°Just what are you thinking? Just because you¡¯re heartbroken you¡¯ll give up that fast?¡± [¡°Rina,¡±] his serious voice yed in my ears like a looped music, [¡°Let¡¯s get married. I doubt your mother and father would raise an opposition if it¡¯s between us.¡±] ¡°B-but¡­ I don¡¯t like you, Matthe. Whatever happens, I won¡¯t like you.¡± [¡°You don¡¯t have to; it will develop in time.¡±] I screamed at him, ¡°God, Matthew. I won¡¯t marry you for the sake of my happiness. Bye!¡± Chapter 84: Want to be With You To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 84: Want to be With You Third Person¡¯s POV Nicole sighed in exhaustion and unlocked the door. She hadn¡¯t been sleeping well these days, and even caught a cold adding to the stress and pressure that she had been receiving from her agency. She coughed, finding it difficult to open the door for some reason. ¡°Ah, why are you not opening¡­ this is so frustrating.¡± Then, someone light-footed, came behind her and snatched the key from her. She almost immediately jabbed the man had it been not for recognizing him in the process. Rather than hitting him, what settled in her mind was confusion. Why was he here? She helplessly sighed, ¡°Lance, didn¡¯t I already tell you not to cross the line?,¡± she rolled her eyes, closing the unlocked door and grabbing her keys from the man she called Lance. She frowned at him, tilting her head. She had warned him multiple times not to show up in front of her again, but he just had to disobey and present himself in front of her again. Under the dim light, Lance¡¯s expression was dark and nostalgic as if he was currently reminiscing the old times he had spent with the woman in front of him. Nicole folded her arms, scoffing in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve already parted ways with you so be a little respectful and live your life.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He clenched his fists, questioning her directly. ¡°Do you really want this kind of life? You were chasing after a married man and yet you haven¡¯t learned your lesson?¡± In an instant, Lance didn¡¯t even hear her response, but a pnded on his cheek. She fumed in anger, feeling so annoyed that among all the people she knew, such words woulde out of his mouth. She rolled her eyes; her hand was tingling from the pain sensation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved with you any further so leave and don¡¯t show up in front of me again,¡± she seriously stated, ¡°Lance, we¡¯re over and you can¡¯t give me what I need.¡± ¡°What about in the future? Can¡¯t you really settle being with me? Yes, I may not have the fancy cars, the big mansion, and the pieces of jewelries he could afford, but I have my sincerity.¡± He lowered his head, feeling weak and hopeless when ites to Nicole. He pursed his lips, almost wanting to yell how much his heart screamed her name and how much he missed her. ¡°Do you not even consider that we had was genuine and pure? I am aware that you broke up with me to give your family a better future, but can¡¯t you do that with me, instead?¡± Nicole couldn¡¯t immediately react, held up by her swelling emotions. She dismissively waved her hands, ¡°What does your future holds? What you have is a mere small store and what I want is more than that. Can you give me a diamond ring, can you give me a brand-new SUV?,¡± she mockingly snickered, ¡°I doubt that even branded set of clothes will cause you poverty.¡± ¡°Nicole, what do you-¡± ¡°And also, what do you know you can assure a future with me? The lifestyle I want entirely varied from how you envision it. I want money the first requirement, but you don¡¯t have that.¡± She ridiculed him by shaking her head, scorning at his shorings with the most hurtful words she could ever think of. Sarcastically, she gritted her teeth and loudly cussed which shocked the hoping Lance. ¡°What can your small store give me? A few branded clothes but what I want isplete branded of clothes.¡± Lance wanted to hold her hand but when she dodged it, he gave up and sighed. ¡°But are you really fine with chasing after a married man? Because what you¡¯re doing right now is simply making a fool out of yourself?¡± ¡°What?!¡± she raised her voice, feeling insulted, ¡°Simply making a fool out of myself? What do you know?! Do you know how much I suffered just to get where I am today! And you, you won¡¯t be the person to ruin it because you are nothingpared to me!¡± She left these mean words that shattered Lance¡¯s heart. Yet he stayed standing in front of her, drooping his head. He asked in a mncholic and almost mocking himself by, ¡°Right, I only have a small store. I don¡¯t have much to offer equaled to what Jackson could, but you¡¯ll be living your life missing out the fun. You¡¯re focused on making money and using someone for an easier path, but haven¡¯t you noticed that it¡¯s not worth it?¡± ¡°Stop, Lance-¡± ¡°How long are you going to live stupidly?! What about yourself, can¡¯t you think about yourself more other than the wealth you want to umte?¡± In that instant, Nicole couldn¡¯t speak as if she had just been shut up by him. She gritted her teeth, looking at his fuming anger and frustration. In the end, she rolled her eyes and opened the door to her house. Before Lance could retract his words back, she had already banged the door right in front of his face. Lance blinked his eyes, sighing loudly. ¡°I just want to be with you¡­¡± He closed his eyes, gently putting his hand over the door. Chapter 85: Engaged Partners To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 85: Engaged Partners Third Person¡¯s POV After a meeting in his Company, Jackson heard a call from his phone. He frowned upon seeing it for as far as he was concerned, they never called him if it was not something urgent. He sighed before sliding it to answer. ¡°Mother. What¡¯s with the sudden call?¡± He had a frown on his face and his assistant, the viewer from before his chasing begins and until now, felt that something ominous will happen shortly after. His mother sighed on the other line, [¡°Come and have dinner with us.¡±] Jackson stopped walking, which was followed by his assistant. ¡°A dinner? I have a full schedule tonight, so I am afraid I won¡¯t-¡± [¡°This is urgent soe quickly.¡±] Left without choice, he hung up on the call. It was evident that he didn¡¯t want to go there considering how bad his expression looks like. He pursed his lips and breathed out. ¡°Remove my schedule tonight and let¡¯s go to my parents¡¯ house.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He lifted his hand, ¡°Actually¡­ after reaching there, you can go home. I doubt if they will ever let me go home anyway.¡± His assistant looked down, pretending that he didn¡¯t hear anything and just silently bowed his head. As his mere assistant, he doesn¡¯t have the right to intervene or question his actions. But the most painful part is that he can¡¯t disobey his words even if it was hard to remove his schedule for tonight since he had long been demanding him not to put any schedule past 7 in the evening. What could he be doing the time after 7? Well, it turned out that he was quite upied with the exclusive shareholder of Halton group, Miss Airina Beverly. If so, are they in a rtionship now despite the breakout news that they were once married? In the meeting, Jackson didn¡¯t publicly announce his past rtionship with her which makes it more confusing and exciting to know. Of course, the curious assistant can¡¯t shamelessly ask. Like Jackson said, he bowed his head before leaving Jackson who gritted his teeth at the sight of his home. When he got inside, the guards and maids bowed their heads at him politely and in 90-degree position. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here.¡± He simply said and paid his respect by a mere a bow. Afterward, he raised his head. ¡°Tonight must be a rare day considering that everyone are present,¡± he looked around, ¡°This isn¡¯t a simple dinner.¡± His mother nodded her head at him, acknowledging his presence. Thest time he went here was to simply state that he is in a rtionship with Airina, that he was also serious about this. Yet the other appearances of people in their family have made the doubt in him settle. ¡°I am certain that this is something urgent and important just as you told. I am not usually free so-¡± His mother cut him off by saying, ¡°You¡¯re here to meet someone,¡± she then motioned her hand and then the curtain across him was lifted. Just then, a familiar figure came into his view, ¡°She is the daughter of the CEO of the Montage group, Elisa Montage.¡± Jackson tilted his head at the elegant demeanor Elisa exuded and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bad omen from her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The fact that she was here in this family dinner was one thing and that he was called without firsthand inquire proved his doubts real. ¡°Ah, so you are here. Didn¡¯t you go overseas?¡± merely, he asked out of courteous. Elisa lightly smiled, ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t miss the chance of being one of the family Georginia.¡± Jackson frowned, giving his mother a warning nce. ¡°So, I see that you¡¯ve arranged an engagement talk with Elisa. But I don¡¯t wish to-¡± ¡°Jackson this is-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wish to marry someone else,¡± he arched his brow, ¡°Let me finish my words, mother.¡± Elisa alternately looked at the mother-son pair, distinguishing that their rtionship seemed to be more inclined to a bad one. Elisa smirked, ¡°I have seen the news that you were once married with Miss Airina, my friend. We¡¯ve met a few times, yet she never told of it. Is that true?¡± Jackson tugged his lips upwards, ¡°I supposed not only the media is curious about my personal life. What made you think it¡¯s real?¡± ¡°From the wedding photos down to the photoshoot-¡± ¡°Inte is quite scary nowadays. Moreover, other than that news it¡¯s your right to know that I am in a rtionship with the same woman you just mentioned.¡± In that instant, Elisa¡¯splexion turned bitter and ugly as she lifted her eyes inadvertently threatening. It was as if telling that he really was shameless to lie in front of her when she knew the truth from Airina. She knew that feigning ignorance was the best however right in this situation, she felt like she had just been yed wlessly. She opened her mouth but had to stop when his father told them. ¡°You two are perfect fit. I have also arranged some of my trusted reporters to reveal your official engagement tomorrow sharp 9 in the morning.¡± Jackson licked his lower lip, scoffing. ¡°I disapprove of this engagement over my dead body.¡± His mother struck him with her cold eyes, showing pictures from a brown envelope. ¡°Come and look if you want proof,¡± she handed the pictures over his hand, ¡°Because I don¡¯t think Airina is interested in you as it turned out that she had been engaged with Matthew Halton just a few weeks ago.¡± Chapter 86: Removing Hassle To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 86: Removing Hassle Jackson¡¯s Silence, and tranquility. Somehow, I felt in a distress. Standing on the rooftop, I crumpled the pictures in my left hand the best I could. Then, strongly, I threw them below the rooftop as I knew the more I see them, the angrier I became. How far will I go to have Airina by my side and how far is she willing to take just to have revenge on me? ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a mess, truly a dramatic scene if I must say.¡± I ridiculed myself, sucking a deep breath. Inadvertently, I turned around hearing the door to the rooftop softly opening. And there came my so-called ¡®fiancee¡¯, Elisa. I lightly smiled at her, putting my hands inside my pockets, and waited until she was right in front of me. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, and this kind of reunion was the least I expected or wanted.¡± I greeted her as my mocking tone passed through her ears. She leaned her back on the railings, her face remained the same. I supposed I have to apud her for her skill of staying as is even in a downhill situation. ¡°Did you believe that I¡¯d just go along with your y alongside Matthew?¡± I lifted my brow, ¡°Oh, that day when I arranged a meet-up between you two? Oh,e on, I don¡¯t need a thank you, but I want you to break this engagement.¡± Elisa lifted her hand as the diamond ring shone under the moonlight. I frowned, squinting at the sight that her hand had a ring that I hate to see on someone else. ¡°Your mother gave a marvelous gift and¡­ exceptional advantages. It¡¯s a win-win, let¡¯s be honest. Will you really settle with Airina when she has nothing to offer?¡± ¡°What can you offer then?¡± She locked gazes with me, ¡°I am only yours, and so is the Montage group. If you got together with Airina, how would you benefit?¡± I closed my eyes, ¡°Marriage is not always for convenience-¡± ¡°I am doing this for the both of us.¡± I smirked at her, ¡°Truly, you don¡¯t want me saying the opposite thing so I might just as well say that I am not interested in you even if we had to marry one another. Because I will find a way to divorce you.¡± I wanted to walk past her, then I heard her say. ¡°How shameful it is that you have to go through two divorces, then. But are you really sure this marriage is just for me-¡± I lifted my hand at her, shutting her up. ¡°This marriage may only be for convenience in your case, but it is doubtlessly inconvenient to me; you are a trouble that I have to remove if I want to be with Airina,¡± I thenughed, remembering someone, ¡°I should include Matthew as well in that list.¡± ¡°Matthew? Isn¡¯t he in love with Airina?¡± I frowned at her, ¡°In love? Funny thing to say.¡± I decided not to listen to her words despite that I was also full of doubts myself. I¡¯ve already cleared my feelings with Airina, and so did she. I am certain that she has her reasons for doing this but¡­ I felt like this was way too much. We confessed and vowed but if this is how it goes on, how can I secure a future with her? Can I even do this? I should probably get some booze and might as well drown the doubts I am having to clear up my mind. I may have been too upied with lots of things. After my divorce with Airina, I had reduced my consumption of alcohol. To be honest, sometimes I don¡¯t even take a sip. When I finally got my drink, someone I was familiar with graced my vision. ¡°¡­ Lance?¡± I frowned at him who lifted his hand as a greeting and lightly smiled at me. He gently patted my shoulder, sitting beside me and ordering himself his drink. Lance and I are college buddies. It¡¯s been years since yet his looks didn¡¯t change much. ¡°You almost didn¡¯t have any glow-up dude,¡± I teased, nudging his elbow, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you, by the way? I have never seen you drink before.¡± He smirked at me, ¡°Hopelessly in love, man. How are you doing? I¡¯ve seen news about you and¡­¡± I smiled, ¡°How would you rate it?¡± Heughed, ¡°Full marks of 10, man. Well, how about you? What are you doing in this public ce despite your fame?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I shrugged my shoulders, ¡°Hopelessly in love man, got the same problem as you are.¡± Then weughed together, clinking our goblets in sync. Somehow, I gave his phone a passing nce and noticed his wallpaper. I frowned, ¡°Is that Nicole?¡± Lance immediately turned his phone off, ¡°¡­ Ah, just some sort of hobby.¡± Hobby? Lance and Nicole? How bold of him to hide this secret. Chapter 87: Feels The Same Way? To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 87: Feels The Same Way? Airina¡¯s POVMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. I mmed the desk, ring down at Matthew whose expression didn¡¯t change. Previously, I knew when to shut up and be silent but right at this moment, I am powerless to do the same because I don¡¯t want to do it. ¡°Matthew, are you freaking serious about this? Marriage contract?¡± Matthew tugged his lips upwards, nodding his head. ¡°If I am not serious about it, I wouldn¡¯t have signed that marriage contract with my name and signature.¡± I scoffed, ¡°I know these are your name and signature, but do you even know the responsibilities behind it?¡± ¡°Airina, we¡¯ve been together for over a year now. Have you not umted enough feelings that we could cultivate once we¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Matthew,¡± I deeply breathed out, ¡°We might not be blood-rted but we¡¯re quite so, because of our families. And in that case, I am not interested in being married to you. Matthew, on a serious note, if you want to pursue this marriage thing, I might just as well¡­ give up my shares to you and leave thepany right away.¡± He then finally raised his gaze at me as the frown on his face elongated. I gritted my teeth, remembering that I am in a rtionship with Jackson so doing this doesn¡¯t have that much difference of cheating behind his back. ¡°God, Matthew, I am Jackson¡¯s girlfriend. I don¡¯t to cheat behind his back with you, especially. Of course, if I had to cheat, I¡¯d do it in a ce away from here.¡± He linked his hands together, smirking. ¡°You¡¯re Jackson¡¯s girlfriend? How long are you two in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Less two months.¡± ¡°Exactly. And how sure are you that he really has changed just for you?,¡± a mocking tone resonated in my ears, ¡°Not catching him in the act doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t do the same thing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your intervention to do whatever you want just so you could separate me from Jackson. We¡¯ve cleared all in the past and we¡¯re-¡± Lightly, he set his hand on the table. I twitched upon seeing him do that since it was my first time. Honestly, he was the person who stood in front of me when things gotplicated especially when the directors were against my wishes and solutions. He was always ready to take me away from the danger. But those gestures were just to make sure nothing shamed thepany or dirtied it to be precise. I never looked at him as if he was a potential husband of mine. ¡°Do you like me, Matthew?¡± And now I bombed the question. He stared at me meaningfully as his eyes glistened with emotions I couldn¡¯t decipher so. ¡°Feelings¡­ are mediocre to this rtionship. We knew in fact that this marriage is due to convenience.¡± I snickered, ¡°So you don¡¯t like me, yet you want to take the risk? Mat, I know we never had this conversation before but aren¡¯t you too¡­ stupid? How about other people¡¯s feelings, huh?¡± ¡°Airina, on the other hand, aren¡¯t you too focused on emotional offer? I can console you in any way you want, so what do you want more?¡± I narrowed my eyes at him, feeling the anger rising in me. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you. I didn¡¯t join in thispany just to marry you; I only want revenge at first. But now, I only want stable life with someone, and that is Jackson. But not you,¡± I paused, ¡°I can¡¯t marry someone else again.¡± He frowned, ¡°Rina, this marriage wouldn¡¯t only benefit you. This is a win-win situation.¡± I shook my head, ¡°No matter how win-win it is as you have said, I don¡¯t want to marry you, either way.¡± He finally rose from his chair, breathing out. ¡°All right,¡± he smiled at me, ¡°You want to marry Jackson, but does he feel the same way?¡± Just then, he gave me a single picture. It was a mere picture that don¡¯t contain that much but¡­ it gave me horror. I widened my eyes; my hand was trembling. ¡°You¡­ where did you get this?¡± Matthew chuckled, ¡°Get? Do you think someone else gave this to me?¡± I looked up at him, ¡°Matthew¡­ tell me.¡± I warned him, my eyes sending knives even. After a meaningful silence, he gave out. ¡°It was a coincidence that I saw him out of his house. I actually wanted to discuss something with him, yet this scene stopped me from doing so.¡± He nodded his head, asking, ¡°So, does he feel the same way as you do to him?¡± Chapter 88: Care to Explain To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 88: Care to Exin Airina¡¯s POV The picture in my hand for a long time was on the desk. I had been staring at it for who-knows-how-long until I realized that what I was doing would do me good. Honestly, I didn¡¯t like it when Nicole put me in this position. Although the media has been controlled, it couldn¡¯t go on just like this peacefully. Thus, I am wondering if this peace will end shortly. Other than that, I am not that updated of whatever is happening to Jackson. I am not curious, not until I found this picture. Frankly, I don¡¯t believe that Matthew was blurting the truth upon hearing Jackson¡¯s pledge that he wouldn¡¯t do the same thing again. Yet still, for some reason, I was furious. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± When I thought I¡¯d keep this silence and alone time for tonight, someone knocked over my door to which I turned my head to with a confused look on my face. I wonder who wille and visit me thiste hour, more importantly when the guards didn¡¯t stop that person. Somehow, there was only one person in my head however right now, I don¡¯t have the interest in seeing him. But I still opened the door for him. I guess it was due that we¡¯re in a rtionship. ¡°Jackson,¡± I looked at his calm face before giving him space, ¡°Come inside. I have something to tell you.¡± He smiled at me, ¡°Is it good news?¡± ¡°¡­ Perhaps. Depends on how you take it.¡± Upon closing the door, however, I couldn¡¯t speak, stunned at what he did. From behind me, I felt his hands gently wrapped over my waist and pulled me close to him. He was hugging me, and this movement led me to stop functioning, as though it was an unexpected act from him. ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡± I tried putting his hands away, but I can¡¯tpare with the strength that he has to I had to give up the idea of having him let go of his tight hold of me. Nheless, this position felt¡­ warm. I feel like he¡¯s protecting me. Mncholy, I looked down at his hands and frowned. ¡°Let go of me. I need to talk with you about something.¡± I felt he deeply sighed. As though he knew what it the subject I was going to bring. ¡°Can we not talk about it right now? I just missed you, so I am hoping we¡¯d spend the night just like this. Can we, please?¡± I nced back at him, shaking the urge to let him be. ¡°No, it has to be now,¡± Thus, I faced him, ¡°¡­ Are you still seeing Nicole?¡± In an instant, he scoffed. ¡°I never did. If ever, she was the one who banged to my door and asked for my help.¡± ¡°Help? About what?¡± ¡°¡­ It seemed that her mother is in the hospital due to an ident.¡± I grabbed his hands, pulling them away from me and asked him seriously. ¡°My stepmother is in the hospital?¡± He nodded, pondering, ¡°Yes, I have inquired and it¡¯s true. You don¡¯t have to visit her; I have sent some goods. Rather, just go tomorrow while it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t try seeing them otherwise they might make you mad. Do you want me to apany you?¡± I lowered my eyes. This was not the result I wanted or anticipating. The most I had waited was him saying that Nicole came to him to talk about the spread news about us. Linda, my stepmother, has always been the seemingly bravest woman I saw as a teenager. Although I felt betrayed when she tried to sell my pieces of paintings, it was due to the desperation of survival. Yes, it¡¯s wrong but it wasn¡¯t intentional from the start. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You are not required to go.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I shook my head, saying, ¡°I know but still¡­ It was no joke that she took care of me when I was young.¡± He smiled at me, pulling me in for another hug. ¡°Before deciding, how about we eat first? I carried some cooked meals for us.¡± Iughed at him, nodding my head. Suddenly, my empty stomach that didn¡¯t feel hungry felt starving. I guess I need to eat. I sucked a deep breath, ¡°Matthew gave me a picture of you and Nicole hugging,¡± I presented him the evidence I have, ¡°Care to exin this, then?¡± How Our Story Ends To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 89: How Our Story Ends Airina¡¯s POV Jackson stared at the picture, trying to recall something. Which just irked me as it only showed that the sincerity he showed me was nothing but a facade. I scoffed, feeling that I had shamed myself by introducing both of us into a rtionship with my father. Honestly, I had high expectations of him, but he proved that those were unnecessary and that I don¡¯t need to expect him to be so genuine. ¡°This¡­ when was it?¡± I snatched it from him. From the looks of it, rather than confusion, his eyes gleamed like he was happy. ¡°Why are you asking me that, Jackson? You should know well when you meet Nicole. You told me she came to you to ask for help due to my stepmother being sent to the hospital. Even so, for you to allow her to do these things, isn¡¯t this¡­ presumptuous?¡± He tried holding my hand however I shattered his intentions, stepping away from him. ¡°All right. I will exin it to you. What I said was true and that happened two days ago. Nicole was in a sorry state, and I didn¡¯t hug her myself, she was the one who grabbed me. But this picture is misleading because as soon as she hugged me, I immediately pulled out which the capturer didn¡¯t take.¡± I breathed out. ¡°How can we have a peaceful rtionship when I am doubting you like this?¡± ¡°¡­ I want you to trust me as much as I do towards you,¡± he smiled at me, ¡°I know that the foundation of a rtionship is love but for it tost long, we have to build our trust in each other. Since this is the beginning of our rtionship, there are things that we need to establish. Deep trust and devotion to each other.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He didn¡¯t sound lying. Rather, he was calm, and based on how his voice sounded, he knew that I would believe him. What would have happened if I didn¡¯t? s, he finally had the chance to grab my hand, tenderly entrapping it in his. ¡°I am sorry if that made you doubt and mad. I promise that I won¡¯t meet her next time. Honestly, Nicole had been waiting for a whole night that time,¡± he pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve told her that I wouldn¡¯t see her, but she insisted so she remained standing there until the next day.¡± I breathed out in relief, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I guessed my emotions got the best of me. But Jackson, can I really trust you?¡± We looked at each other. After a few seconds, he let go of my hands while his head remained low. He dropped his shoulders and strode backward twice. Before I knew it, we were four steps apart from each other. What is he doing? A wistful smile graces his mouth which seems to be twitching. ¡°I know you still hate me and the reason you answered me was to take revenge for what I did to you. Believe me, I hate myself as much as you hate me,¡± he shook his head, ¡°I am trying hard to shake you up and change into the way you want to. Then again, the image of me inside your head is the one that you were still remembering. I can¡¯t force you into liking me again, trusting and waiting for me.¡± I frowned, ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s part ways.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± He pointed at the gap between us. ¡°From up close, we considered ourselves close and ready for amitment but in reality, no matter how much I wanted to narrow the distance, it was still the way it was. Airina, you can¡¯t trust me, while you don¡¯t like me that much to do so. In contrast, I am just forcing myself to be with you albeit knowing that your hatred and the urge to take revenge on me hasn¡¯t faded. The rtionship that we started immaturely, the marriage that wemitted to just because you loved me while I feel obliged to obey your wishes let¡¯s not associate with each other if this is how we take on the pressure, problems, and stress. Because instead of helping one another, we¡¯re hurting ourselves into the fantasy of emotions we were rolling.¡± My hands trembled and my tears threatened to fall from my eyes. Truthfully, what he said was true. Our feelings were still conflicted, but we tried to unite which led to this disaster. He tucked his hand out, ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance to know you better,¡± he smiled at me, possibly thest one I will ever see, ¡°I will give you the space, and the time you want. I have decided that we, both of us, should focus on ourselves first.¡± I looked at his hand and hesitantly, I grabbed it. We did it. We broke up. Only after almost two months of our rtionship. He let go of my hand, waving his hand. ¡°I like you, Airina. But my presence is contradicting your aim in life. Therefore, achieve your goal, fly high and spread your wings. I will always be there somewhere supporting you.¡± I was reluctant. ¡°You¡­¡± He chuckled, ¡°I am letting you go. If you¡¯re ready to take my hands, we¡¯ll try again. If not, this is how the story our ends.¡± Severed Ties To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 90: Severed Ties Airina¡¯s POV Evan huffed as soon as I opened the door for him. I thought he came with his girlfriend, but he was alone. What a shame, Vivien was so cute that I wanted to meet her again. I looked at Evan who looked mad again. I wonder how Vivien pampers or stop his throwing tantrums. We settled on the couch, and I noticed the key in his hand. I arched my brow at him, ¡°And you told me you would never use it?¡± Evan hastily hid it from me, his cheeks reddened. When Jackson gave it to him, he was determined not to use it. In fact, he even returned it to Jackson. Sure enough, my calctions were never wrong just it took a longer time to see the results. ¡°Where is that jerky boyfriend of yours, huh?!¡± he shouted. I blinked my eyes, frozen for a while when I heard him refer to Jackson as my boyfriend. I scoffed, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Gone? Father told me that you are in a rtionship with him and even when I called you to exin yourself to me, you didn¡¯t want to do so,¡± his voice sounded exasperated. ¡°I know you have loved him for five years but isn¡¯t it time that you move on? What good did he ever do to you?¡± I red at Evan, feeling offended. ¡°Evan, I know you¡¯re worried about me but isn¡¯t it time that you filter your words? Jackson may be a cheater, but he has the power to condone you injustice. And you can¡¯t take that?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Why would he do that to me?¡± I tapped the table with my forefinger, ¡°Did youe here simply to badmouth him in front of me? If so, you¡¯re in the wrong ce, we¡¯re not in a conference room.¡± He instantly stopped speaking, blinking his eyes and looking around guiltily. His grudge that I had been cheated on was deeper than the emotion I was feeling. For some reason, however, I feel like this would go on forever if I don¡¯t address it. ¡°Yes, what he did waspletely wrong. He cheated and hurt me, but did hee to me not paying it all with kindness? The SUVs he gave you cost more than this one house, and even if you buy three of them, it¡¯s still not enough to pay it,¡± I frowned at him, ¡°If I was you, and you heard me criticizing your partner, can you tolerate it?¡± Evan hesitated, ¡°I¡­ I mean, if she did something unfavorable-¡± ¡°And let¡¯s say you like her even when she did that. How long can you tolerate listening to the mean words of someone who doesn¡¯t even know your partner well?¡± Evan scratched his head, clearing his throat. He wanted to make me feel good, in hopes that I would not swell on the heartbreak. He rather cuss at him than hear me cry and vent.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I clicked my tongue, dismissing the difort both of us were feeling. ¡°Enough of this. Why did youe here?¡± He awkwardly smiled, ¡°I came to inform you that Linda, our stepmother, is in the hospital. Nicole is short of money, and yesterday, I just heard a report that she messed up everything in our father¡¯s house, trying to find money. Which was in vain.¡± I sighed, ¡°So, what are you trying to say? I know you may want to visit her, after all, she yed with you a lot of times when you were a kid.¡± I saw his hands clenched into fists. I seemed to have hit him where it was sore. Understandably, knowing that he had more time with Linda than with our real mother, Wendy, he has affection for her despite of what she did. He was still worried about her. ¡°You want to take a look at her, but you insist on not seeing our mother?¡± ¡°Why would I see her? We¡¯ve met each other.¡± I teased him, ¡°Do you not feel that you owe your good genes to her, hmm?¡± Evan scoffed at me. ¡°¡­ What are you trying to say?¡± I smirked at him, ¡°Visit her at least once a month. If not, at least once every three months.¡± Evan frowned and responded. ¡°I will try. After I visit Linda then¡­¡± At least he knows how to get obedient when I use the older sister¡¯s card. Evan had always been kind to me. It was only when my marriage with Jackso went downhill did he became astray. Still, I am touched that he doesn¡¯t tolerate it but it should stop right now. Especially when we¡¯ve severed our ties from one another.¡± Despite the Efforts To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 91: Despite the Efforts Jackson¡¯s POV My assistant bowed his head at me, smiling politely. It was already night, and I didn¡¯t expect that time flies faster. I sighed, nodding my head at him. Upon standing up, I felt a presence before the door. My assistant looked at me knowing who the person behind the door was. I really can¡¯t stop her from pestering me, can I? ¡°Let her in.¡± I waved my hand, making do with what she will tell meter on. My assistant agreed, opening the door, and allowing thedy inside. Elisa smiled at me, waving her hand. It almost felt like she was greeting me like we were close friends. I frowned at her odd actions. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She widely grinned at me, pulled another seat across me, and sat on it. ¡°How was your night, Jackson?¡± I paused, recalling that I was the one who broke my rtionship with Airina. I felt my eyes drooping with sadness, yet I tried not to show it whether unintentionally or not. ¡°What are you doing in here? I am sure we have no prior engagement with each other.¡± I looked at the emptied tes in front of me, tilting my head at her in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? I came here because I missed you, why?¡± I darkly frowned at her, ¡°And so?¡± Sheughed at me as if easing the tension. ¡°Why are you pulling a long face? I didn¡¯t show up for the whole day yet you were ungrateful that I showed up in front of you. Why are you¡­ so harsh to me?¡± I scoffed at her. ¡°You knew well why I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± Her face paled, speechless at what I stated. I don¡¯t know why somehow I felt better when I severed my rtionship with Airina. Surely, focusing on what we actually want was better. So then in the future, we¡¯ll be better spouses for one another even if we don¡¯t end up together. ¡°But I am sure you have broken your rtionship with her because we¡¯re engaged now.¡± ¡°We were never engaged, keep that in mind.¡± I disapproved, sighing, and stood up, ¡°I have some things to take care of. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Wait, Jackson! Won¡¯t you spend a longer time with me?¡± ¡°My time isn¡¯t worth wasting on someone who used their power just so they will secure an engagement with the person they fancy,¡± I warned her, ¡°Fortunately, you gave me a reason to start disliking you as well.¡± When I was about to turn away, she suddenly grabbed my hand and asked. ¡°As well? Are you talking about your infidelity with Nicole, that model?¡± My frown darkened. ¡°Whatever the situation in the past, present, or even in the future, I hope you¡¯ll stay away. Because I don¡¯t know what I might do to you.¡± After breaking up with Airina, I didn¡¯t know how the hell I returned to my house. I was in a mess and lying on the bedst night felt torment, a punishment worse than a lifetime imprisonment and even a beheading. I felt so empty and drained as if the energy that I had instantly disappeared when I saw Airina¡¯s skepticism about me. The way she hesitated, and the manner she spoke towards me all screamed that she doesn¡¯t trust me. ¡°What about Airina? You¡¯re cruel to me but you¡¯re gentle towards her? Are you not even tired that she always pushed you away?¡± ¡°My affairs, I will deal with them personally,¡± I seriously scanned her from her head down to her heels, ¡°While you stay where you belong and stop hindering into my life. It¡¯s simply irritating.¡± I don¡¯t have the energy to smile at people. For I knew that the reason for my smiles had left and it felt like it had been years ago. I can¡¯t seem to put a smile on my face. Somehow, I just want to lie on the bed and close my eyes. Hence after waking up in this dream, I¡¯d return to my normal self. ¡°Are you also loyal to me? You¡¯re engaged with Matthew, but I didn¡¯t ask you about it because I knew¡­ I knew you wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± I sadly chuckled, ¡°Well, enough of this. We¡¯re not really for each other. I amte and she was too early to love me. We¡¯re just not on the same timeline.¡± The food that tasted too fulfilling and washed my starvation felt like a hassle to do, more so to cook and prep all the ingredients. Airina was the only person I wanted to cook for. I love how her eyes smile in delight albeit her effort of covering them up with her mocking words. Going to thepany and looking forward to the night toe so I could visit her house felt another suffering. It was painful the anguish I felt because we were done was so much I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to cry. I wanted to be with her but she kept on doubting me. I can¡¯t prove myself enough because Ick the evidence and assurance she all needs.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°But I like you so¡­¡± Cruelty of Love To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 92: Cruelty of Love Airina¡¯s ¡°Have you thought about our marriage?¡± Matthew stood beside me as I frowned. Both of us were drinking the coffee he personally made for me in hopes that it¡¯d soften my heart. I was anticipating the butterfly feeling or the delight of receiving this, but I felt nothing at all.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in being married to you,¡± I took a sip and sighed. ¡°Have you not seen Elisa, by the way?¡± Matthew eyed me suspiciously. ¡°Can you stop mentioning her name in front of me? You just aimed right where it hurts so please spare me from the pain.¡± A wistful scoff went out of his mouth, as he set his mug on the desk. Afterward, he hid his hands in his pocket. ¡°I am not in the mood to get married even if you were persistent about it.¡± I resolutely told him, annoyed that I couldn¡¯t get over Jackson had truly stopped visiting me, ¡°You¡¯re not him. I don¡¯t like you.¡± Matthew chuckled. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but shouldn¡¯t you show a little bit of conscience for rejecting me? Elisa has done so hence use kinder words to my fragile heart.¡± I shook my head, ¡°I am not the one who wanted to hear it. It was you,¡± I faced him, pointing at his heart, ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried wooing Elisa, yet you gave up that fast? You¡¯re such a coward.¡± Matthew squinted his eyes at me, in disbelief of what he had just heard. If no one was going to say it to him, then I¡¯ll do so. ¡°We can get married, but the consequences are another thing. Have you figured it out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not overthink of the result and just focus on the present. Now, what do you think about us?¡± I stared at him, ¡°I won¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°Haii, I waited for a while for nothing in return?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you over and over again. I won¡¯t marry you,¡± I didn¡¯t even finish the coffee but I wanted to get out, ¡°I have to go.¡± He waved his hand, ¡°All right, take care out there.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± * I don¡¯t know why I went to the sea. I guess I do want some peace for myself. There were a lot of things going on these days. Jackson, too, on the other hand, had skillfully controlled the media of our marriage. He said that he wouldn¡¯t reveal who his previous wife was but whoever tries to harm her will suffer consequences one wouldn¡¯t imagine. Even after our break-up, he still protected me. Thanks to him the reporters kept their distance. Of course, I am aware that most of them think that I am his wife, knowing what Jackson could do to put them into their shoes. ¡°What a coincidence. Are you alone?¡± A man¡¯s voice. I turned to him and saw Daniel. Now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t seen him for the past few days. I wonder where did he go to? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. How are you?¡± I asked with a smile on my face. He sat beside me on the sand, giving me a tissue. ¡°You have something in your mouth, you should wipe it.¡± ¡°Ah, thanks for informing.¡± I blinked my eyes. It may be due to the fact that I am eating burgers as my lunch. Well, it¡¯s still taste good. Somehow, the picture of Jackson cooking for me popped into my mind. ¡°The news about you and Jackson¡­ seemed to be settled. How are you?¡± ¡°¡­ I guess, good.¡± ¡°Is everything fine? I feel like you have a fever,¡± suddenly, I felt his hand over my forehead. I leaned backward, awkwardly smiling at him. He said, ¡°Coincidentally, I bought medicine today. One of my bandmates is sick so I went out to buy it for him.¡± I frowned, ¡°Then you should go and make him drink it.¡± He shook his head, ¡°This medicine is for tomorrow so spending time with you won¡¯t worsen his fever.¡± A friend. It was something I didn¡¯t have but whenever I saw Daniel¡¯s face, I felt like he should be a friend of mine rather than someone who kept pursuing me. ¡°You know, have you not tried to woo another woman?¡± Daniel turned his head to me, ¡°Are you telling me to just easily divert my attention from you to another? You¡¯re simply telling me to build a business without foundation, haha.¡± Dismissively, I waved my hand in his jest. ¡°I want to be honest with you. I don¡¯t see you as a man like you hoped I do. Instead, I think we click as friends. What do you think?¡± Daniel gritted his teeth, sighing dejectedly. ¡°Actually, I also have something to say to you,¡± he paused, hesitating whether to say it or not. His action made me wonder if something happened to him. ¡°I frequent in front of your house, and I knew that Jackson was making his moves on you. The worst part of asking someone out was not rejection but asking the pursuer to be friends instead.¡± I lowered my hands. Unfortunately, I know too well what the feeling of rejection and being friends felt like. Sadly, it all involved Jackson. I smiled at Daniel, trying hard to put on a mask that wouldn¡¯t conceal my emotions, ¡°I hate hurting people, but I don¡¯t want to miss the opportunity of being friends with you.¡± ¡°I know, I understand. Love is just¡­ cruel sometimes.¡± ¡°Right, it is.¡± ¡°Well, if you want to be friends, can youe tomorrow night for dinner with me? It won¡¯t mean anything, just amemoration as friends. What do you think?¡± I frowned, suspicious of his offer, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as dating?¡± He resolutely shook his head. ¡°Different. If you agree to be in a rtionship with me, I¡¯ll take you somewhere else,¡± he widely beamed, ¡°But as friends, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate our day 1 friendship?¡± Iughed, ¡°¡­ All right.¡± Petty and Childish To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 93: Petty and Childish Airina¡¯s I stopped in front of the door, sighing and hesitating. Despite that she tried to sell my pieces, she was still a good mother before unraveling her mask. I don¡¯t know whether when she umted the thought of putting them for sale. For some reason, maybe I am driven by the fact that she showed me how a mother loves and takes care of her children. ¡°What are you doing in here?¡± I knew who the owner of that voice thus I hesitated, but I pursed my lips, lowered my hand, and sighed. ¡°Can I not visit my stepmother, at least?¡± Nicole scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re deliberately shaming me, aren¡¯t you?¡± I folded my arms, ¡°If I was, I would have revealed that you were the one who disclosed my identity.¡± Nicole narrowed her eyes, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have believed me if I said I wasn¡¯t the one behind that,¡± she snickered, ¡°Because coincidentally, I threatened Jackson of it then the next day, it bombed the media.¡± ¡°Are you not going to let me in? Otherwise, I¡¯d just leave and let you wallow in your sadness.¡± She slightly pushed me away from the door, opening it herself, and forced herself to let me in. I was anticipating that Linda was on the verge of her death, but it was a surprise that herplexion didn¡¯t seem to change. What kind of disease does she have, by the way? Of course, it was not my motive to watch her die but the way Jackson and Evan told me that Linda was hospitalized was exaggeratedpared to her real condition. I sighed, putting the flowers on the desk. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Unexpectedly enough, Nicole gave me a seat. Did she drink the wrong medicine? I feel like this is a calm before-a-storm situation. Nheless, this was better than to ignite an argument in the presence of a patient. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to serve you food, right? Because I have nothing to give you.¡± I smiled, ¡°It was not like I expected it, too.¡± She stared at me and looked away with a huff, ¡°It was not like I would buy one for you.¡± ¡°¡­ Why are you here?¡± In the middle of our argument, the sole reason why I visited the hospital, spoke weakly. From her appearance, she didn¡¯t look like in an urgent state, but her voice said otherwise. ¡°What are you suffering from?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Linda nced at me, ¡°You don¡¯t need to show your face and p me with this fact, right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± I crossed my legs, nodding what she was talking about, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Had it been not for the fact that I was sentimental about our past, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled myself so.¡± Nicole supported Linda to straighten her posture. Actually, I didn¡¯t expect Nicole to be this cautious toward a patient. Well, the truth that the patient is her mother ys a big role. Either way, it was the first time again to witnessed her anxious look. Felt like it had been an eternity since then. ¡°If you have something to say¡­ speak quickly. You¡¯re notfortable with what you¡¯re doing, either way.¡± ¡°You have keen eyes,¡± I smirked at her, ¡°But I am just here to spend a longer time. In that case, can you leave us for a moment?¡± Nicole blocked her mother using her body and red at me. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll be doing to her, but I won¡¯t let you be. My mother was kind enough to let you inside, so don¡¯t take advantage-¡± ¡°I have something to tell her, and I am sure it¡¯s something you wouldn¡¯t want to hear,¡± I frowned at Nicole as my voice raised to another level, ¡°And I am not yet done with you for ruining my life.¡± Nicole wanted to berate me, but Linda gently grabbed her hand and shook her head. It was an action that told her to stay silent and follow my words rather than throw a tantrum. She was entirely correct, good for her. When Nicole finally closed the door, I stared at Linda and smiled. ¡°You really aren¡¯t wee here,¡± Linda stated. I shook my head, ¡°You¡¯re just ufortable, admit it. Evan wanted to visit you, but he was now reluctant to do so. He was afraid that you¡¯d hurt him.¡± I noticed a slight smile on her face when I mentioned his name. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to visit me. I am aware that things aren¡¯t favorable nor was it easy to face. I advise that he doesn¡¯t decide on something that he¡¯d regret in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still worried about him,¡± I told her and frowned. Linda froze, blinking her eyes as if she was caught red-handed. A light frown was shown on her expression as if irritated that I discovered a secret that she was deeply hiding. Linda intertwined her hand, ¡°I admit I am. But I don¡¯t want to see him, lest he make a scene here.¡± ¡°Well, enough of this. Are you not worried about Nicole and how far she may go just to give you afortable life?¡± Linda scoffed, ¡°Believe me, I have convinced her multiple times, but she won¡¯t listen to me,¡± she gazed at her hand; the nostalgia and sad emotions seeping out. ¡°She was my only real daughter, but I don¡¯t know how to take control of her.¡± I swallowed my saliva. ¡°I guess it¡¯s time that I say my farewell here. I hope you fast recovery.¡± ¡°Airina,¡± I slowly faced her again, listening with a slight longing for the past, ¡°Thank you¡­ for visiting me.¡± I shifted my eyes from her, stopping myself from saying anything back. As soon as Nicole saw me, she rolled her eyes and intentionally stumbled upon my shoulders as an act of revenge. She was still petty and childish. Anxious and Restless To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 94: Anxious and Restless Airina¡¯s POV Matthew smirked at me, raising his goblet and chuckled. Currently, we are eating together dinner at that. The night before my dinner-date with Daniel. ¡°Thanks for the treat. Did something happen?¡± I shrugged my shoulders, ¡°I just feel like my money is a bit much so wasting them wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± Matthew released a disbelief snicker, shaking his head. ¡°Ah, I heard that your stepmother was hospitalized. Did you go to see her?¡± I nodded my head, ¡°I did. I visited her earlier,¡± I paused, being reminded how she looked like when she said that I didn¡¯t need to go there. ¡°She was weak, I must say.¡± After cutting the steak on his te, Matthew grabbed my te and set his te before me. What a gentleman act, ah. I smiled at him as an act of thanking his kindness. ¡°Do you think she will get better sooner?¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncertain,¡± epting his kindness, I ate the steak and let the taste waft through my mouth. ¡°I thought she wasn¡¯t that weak, but I was wrong. Have you experienced the same thing?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t but I am hoping not. Because I seem to understand how painful it will feel.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about this. I asked you here to actually say something.¡± When I looked at him, his brow was lifted while his eyes were teasing as if waiting for the tea I am keeping from him. I smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize before, but you were my only friend.¡± Matthew frowned, touching his chin. ¡°I thought you knew?¡± Iughed, ¡°I must me my seriousness and devotion to my work.¡± ¡°What about Jackson?¡± I stiffened and the hand that was holding the knife loosened. In the end, the knife fell on the ground, scratching my leg. It was painful but I didn¡¯t instantly feel the effect it was only when Matthew ran over to my side and grabbed the knife. The edge of it was stained with my blood. He looked worried. ¡°Are you fine?¡± I shook my head, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine, at least.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get you to the hospital.¡± He demanded. I grabbed his hand, stopping him. ¡°No, it was just a scratch. You don¡¯t need to trouble yourself with these things. And¡­ I can bandage myself, too.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re insane, Airina.¡± Then, he pulled his hand away from me and knelt in front of me. He pulled out his own handkerchief, wrapping it around my bare leg. For some reason, the image of him tending to me made me recall how Jackson appeared to me when he protected me when someone tried to stab me. The next scene that popped into my mind was when I saw his hand sliced by the knife the man back then used. I frowned, feeling that Jackson was done. I could only smile. ¡°¡­ It seemed that something happened. If it was about the news, I have told the news and reporters to take it down if they don¡¯t want to suffer bad consequences,¡± he waved his hand as if disregarding, ¡°So, just be confident and lift your head. The more you show your weak side, the more they poke your sore spot.¡± ¡°We broke up, Matthew.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± I repeated, looking at my leg with displeasure. ¡°We broke up, I said.¡± ¡°Airina, stop making these jokes. It¡¯s not funny-¡± I stared at him, slightly venting my frustration and anger. ¡°I said Jackson and I broke up. Why can¡¯t you believe me?¡± Matthew frowned, as if distinguishing whether I am stating the truth. Yet I remained staring at him and in the end, he lowered his head and exhaled. We looked on the food. Sure enough, my appetite disappeared. I feel like it had been a long time since I saw him. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s already eight in the evening. Do you want to go home now? I can give you a ride.¡± I smiled at him, nodding my head. ¡°I guess it¡¯s not the perfect time to eat together. I made it ufortable for the both of us, I apologize.¡± He raised his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not something you should apologize for. But I do advise that if you¡¯re missing him, you may call or text him.¡± ¡°We¡­ gave each other space.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t that good? Both of you will concentrate on yourselves first and,¡± he paused, nodding his head, ¡°Realize what you truly want.¡± When I arrived at my house, I saw Gly. In an instant, I crouched and hugged her. I muttered, ¡°I missed your father, Gly.¡± Gly: ¡®Meeoooww¡­¡¯ ¡°Heh, you¡¯re just so cute.¡± Gly: ¡®Meow.¡¯ At least his cat apanies me to my house. I never dared to admit that I am missing him but somehow, I don¡¯t want to hide it any longer. The reason why I am feeling this way anxious and restless was because of one thing. ¡°I missed you, Jackson.¡± Chapter 95: Clash of Thoughts and Emotions To love You Again, My Husband Chapter 95: sh of Thoughts and Emotions Airina¡¯s POV From what I know this is the first time I¡¯ll ever have dinner with Daniel. Well, I am also getting tired of just eating with Matthew, so a new partner is a nice change. Since Jackson said to focus on us, I might as well just try to know people. Rather than only epting those near me. ¡°Rina, here!¡± I heard Daniel waving his hand at me. He was wearing a casual-formal attire. It wasn¡¯t that formal, but it can¡¯t be said that it was aplete casual. I supposed he was making mefortable. I smiled at him and then sat across from him as I exhaled loudly. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± He shook his head, smiling, ¡°Of course, not. I came just five minutes before you came.¡± ¡°I had some errands so got here quitete.¡± ¡°Nah, you¡¯re fine. No one will be going to punish you if you arete,¡± We subsequentlyughed at each other, then he added after calming himself, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I am not that picky, but I think I¡¯m good with stew and sd,¡± I pointed to the menu, ¡°They look worth the price. What do you think?¡± ¡°Anything you like, it¡¯s my treat anyway.¡± I nodded my head, ¡°Right, you¡¯re the good guy tonight,¡± I cleared my throat, handing the menu back to the waitress and we ordered alternately. ¡°How was the band?¡± He linked his hands together, pondering about it. Thest time I heard about his band was that it was going not so well due to the fans¡¯ wishes. But for me, it was a good try because people love their covers and their one original song that perfectly bnced their voices together. He smiled at me, ¡°Right after the concert we held in our small studio, some people were trying to apply as a cleaner of the instruments while others were inquiring if we¡¯re looking for new voices and those who can y instruments.¡± ¡°Nice, the result is unbelievable. How did it go?¡± ¡°Well, as the fund isn¡¯t that big, I only hired one new vocal and two cleaners,¡± he wrinkled his brows, ¡°I have also discussed this with my bandmates. We¡¯re going to elongate our studio, like make it bigger.¡± I pped my hand at him, truly fascinated at the fast good result of his studio. I am so happy for him, and I want him to achieve more than this. He deserves it. ¡°Mam, Sir, here is your order. Please enjoy and have a good time!¡± When the waitress left with a slight bow, Daniel grabbed the red wine bottle.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s a good prospect. Will you going to use media to announce your debut?¡± I inquired, looking away from the liquor. Heughed, lifting his goblet, and filled with red wine. Afterward, he filled my goblet with the same drink. ¡°Mhm, media is not a good help. It may tarnish myst name rather than enhance the image I have established hard for myself.¡± Right. He is the older brother of Jackson thus using the media will not cause chaos but the whole inte will make it difficult to control. No one knew the inside of Georginia¡¯s family hence unraveling the members of them will surely create a huge problem. ¡°Enough of this, let¡¯s eat for the meantime.¡± He spoke to which I nodded my head and smiled. * Upon finishing our meal, I thanked Daniel for his kindness. We were having a good chat not until I noticed that with each passing second, his gaze turned darker than it was. And that gaze of his was directed to someone behind my back. Did he see someone he dislikes? ¡°Daniel, why is your expression like that?¡± He awkwardly set his eyes on me, seemingly feeling like I had seen through something I shouldn¡¯t have. I looked back hearing him trying to stop me, but it was already toote. Simrly to his expression, my face turned bitter and dumbfounded. Not only me and Daniel were having dinner but also someone I had been thinking about so far. ¡°Jackson..¡± I mumbled, enough I could hear. In the end, I gritted my teeth and balled my fists. My heart demanded that I shift my eyes from his face, but my mind said otherwise. It was a sh of fights between my emotions and thoughts. And who won? I dare not mention the answer. ¡°Since you¡¯re in a rtionship with Jackson, you should confront him about his act of eating with someone behind your back,¡± his tone of voice was hostile and low, ¡°I trusted him that he¡¯d treat you the way you deserve. But in this situation, I don¡¯t think I can stop myself from intervening-¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Daniel widened his eyes at me. ¡°What do you mean? Your boyfriend is right there having dinner with someone else and from the looks of it you¡¯re unaware!¡± I scoffed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I was or not. In the end, nothing will change.¡± Daniel stood up, walking towards him. ¡°I should give that man a lesson¡­¡± ¡°Daniel, stop. I¡¯ll tell you the reason why but for now, please don¡¯t create a fuss for the both of us.¡± ¡°¡­ I hate that I am stopping myself.¡± Chapter 96: Just Rejoiced To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 96: Just Rejoiced Jackson¡¯s POV ¡°I have been telling you to stop doing this, Elisa. You¡¯re saying that I owe you one dinner just because of the arrangement I did back then,¡± I sighed, touching my nostrils, ¡°Can you please understand that I am busy?¡± I looked up at her who had been waiting from morning till night. I never told her to wait for me so long, if ever, I countlessly demanded that she leave my office as soon as she heard my refusal, but she insisted. And now she¡¯sining that I pay her no mind. Is she kidding me? ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re old enough to understand that I am busy with my work.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you have time when ites to Airina?¡± she questioned which instantly stiffened me. ¡°Your time is only allotted for Airina, but you give me cold shoulders each day? Have I done something wrong to you? Not only do you dismiss me away, but you don¡¯t even give me a look.¡± She huffed, frowning at me in displeasure. In return, I set my pen on the table and tilted my head at her. From the very beginning, she was resilient and acted like she could wait for me. However, when things don¡¯t go her way, she me others. ¡°Your parents must have spoiled you a lot, right?¡± I scoffed and intertwined my hands while my brain racked thinking what to add. ¡°You are their daughter and though that our parents are in a talk of our engagement, I don¡¯t think you have the right to shout at me. More so, to find fault at Airina.¡± ¡°I knew before our engagement that you and she were once a married couple. But as I don¡¯t want to disrespect, I feigned ignorance and even pretended I was innocent, haah.¡± I rose from my seat, putting my coat on my back.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°After this dinner, I owe you nothing at all.¡± What I hate to see is her crying face just because I refused to have dinner with her. It was better that I pay all the ¡®debt¡¯ I have rather than prolonging it. I didn¡¯t like it when she tried to sit on the passenger seat, so I deliberately locked it and told her to sit on the back. That seat is exclusively for Airina only. No one will ever sit on that seat. ¡°Were you not going to ask me where I heard this information?¡± I heard her cautious tone of voice. I sighed, and responded with a calm demeanor, ¡°Only a few trusted people are aware. Hence I am sure the person who disclosed this to you trusts that you won¡¯t reveal it to others. Otherwise, your father and I might get into a little fight.¡± ¡°You know, back then, I was helping Airina to get back at you. She truly hates you that she even agreed that I will take photos of you with this woman, while she makes sure that you will only look at me,¡± she suddenly paused, releasing augh, ¡°But in the end, that offer originally from me shamed me.¡± So, that day when Airina showed me pictures with Nicole was her? Believe me, I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t shocked, but I have another question as to how Airina captured me and Nicole hugging each other when Elisa just returned a few days back. I didn¡¯t drive long when we reached our destination. It was one of the well-known restaurants only for wealthy families considering that their prices were too much for an ordinary person to handle. We took a seat together but when I lifted my head, I coincidentally met eyes with Daniel, who red at me. He was eating with someone, and it was a woman. I thought she was his girlfriend not until I recognized the owner of the back, especially when her hand grabbed Daniel¡¯s who was about to approach me. My eyes fluctuated and my heart rejoiced. I felt like it had been an eternity since Ist saw Airina. Intentionally, I stood up with the motive of facing and talking to her. But I widened my eyes when Airina smiled at Daniel, including a softugh. ¡°¡­ Jackson? Are you going to the toilet? Why are you standing and looking at someone? Oh, there¡¯s no one, though.¡± I frowned, staring at the te Airina used to eat. Slumping on the chair with a confused expression, I loudly inhaled, attempting to calm my thumping heart. I can¡¯t discern if I was happy, sad, or angry that I saw her with another man. I can¡¯t really define what I am feeling right now. ¡°¡­ What a fool.¡± ¡°What about this, Jackson? I want to take a taste of these new inventions of their food¡­¡± ¡°Order silently, Elisa. You¡¯re hurting my ears.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Chapter 97: The Handsome Fella To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 97: The Handsome Fe Airina¡¯s POV Sitting on the bench, I blinked my eyes with my hands tapping on the cold beer inside my clutch. Unconscious of my expression, I pursed my lips and then gulped twice before nodding my head in satisfaction. It had been a long time since I had beer, and drinking beer now was the perfect day ever to get drunk. I scoffed, feeling Daniel¡¯s presence beside me. I felt appreciated when he kept a proper distance from me. I knew that he deeply respected me and the limits that I had set. I heard him calmly breathe out. ¡°How was your work these days?¡± I smiled at him, ¡°You¡¯re intentionally shifting the topic, aren¡¯t you?¡± When I pointed at his unusual expression, he could only shake his head and snickered at himself. ¡°It¡¯s quite unfair that you know how weak I am when ites to you.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say such things,¡± I again drank from the can, ¡°If you feel ufortable being just friends with me, I never wanted to force you, so you¡¯repletely allowed to get out and avoid me. Of course, thetter is much appreciated if you wouldn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Haha, you still know how to jest around.¡± He slightly nudged my arm, joking with me. Nevertheless, I feel at ease right now. ¡°About earlier, you must have been wondering why I stopped you,¡± I looked at his fluctuating face and I confirmed that indeed he was shocked, ¡°Jackson and I seemed to be¡­ unfit for each other.¡± ¡°Hm? Unfit?¡± Without hesitation, I said back, ¡°Yes. He cheated on me in the past so until now the trauma it brought to me was so big I can¡¯t help but not trust himpletely.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t help it either. It¡¯s not the impression that stays but someone¡¯s attitude and the way they treated you. As an example, she could smile so sweetly but then the next day, you¡¯ll just see her face on the news for murder,¡± he scoffed, ¡°You just can¡¯t define a person based on their looks.¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying but back then I wanted to try. I wanted to try if it could have ended better which was in vain. I am not saying hecked in any way, if ever, he was doing his best to make me happy in our rtionship. And as I have said, I feel something was missing.¡± When those words left my mouth, a heave of sigh followed. I didn¡¯t know that divulging this to someone could feel like I was free as if someone was really willing to hear my sadness and happiness. ¡°I felt like he loved me, but I just feel like I don¡¯t trust him enough,¡± I threw the can into the opened trash, dusted my hands, and said while doing so, ¡°While he did his best to prove how much he loves me. Somewhere in my head, I was still imagining he would ditch me if I foolishly gave him my heart for the second time. Hence, I can¡¯t, and I am guilty about it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not unfit for each other either one of you is not ready while the other one is doubting. In simpler words, it was not a good time for both of you two. Everyone has wless, therefore even if you had a rtionship with someone else, most likely simr things will happen.¡± I narrowed my eyes to him. ¡°Have you ever been into a rtionship, Daniel?¡± ¡°No,¡± he responded without a beat, ¡°I was never in a rtionship with someone. Unlike Jackson who had many scandals behind his back, I was the most silent and filial son. Wherein that was the cost of my ident because I can¡¯t walk, I can¡¯t attract someone. And I doubt if someone will settle for an almost crippled man.¡± I shook my head in disapproval. From the moment I saw him hopeless in his condition almost in the same situation as me, I had always thought he was a good man. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, Daniel. You are a man with unique charms,¡± I lifted my hand, putting on a camera sign, and used it as a scanner from his head down to his toe, ¡°You are handsome, a good vocalist, and know how to y various kinds of instruments. Furthermore, you¡¯re ready to fight in any situation and you canfort others with ease. You are a caring man someone most women are looking for.¡± He leaned his head to me, causing me to blink my eyes in bewilderment. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re also looking for me?¡± I stammered, not fully understanding his meaning. ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± He smirked, ¡°You said such good things about me. Do you mean to say you like me?¡± Iughed at him. ¡°You knew I wouldn¡¯t like you, so stop asking me anymore.¡± He shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Well, asking and confirming wouldn¡¯t hurt. At least I knew you still don¡¯t like me.¡± Couldn¡¯t refrain fromughing, I covered my mouth andughed alongside him at ease and cozy. He then stood up, offering his hand with kindness and politeness. ¡°Want to go home? It¡¯s already Nine in the evening and you¡¯re still tired. Let me take you home?¡± I beamed at him, not epting his hand. Just hitting it with a hi-five. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I didn¡¯t take my car today so¡­ I don¡¯t say no for free drive~!¡± He giggled, ¡°Way to go!¡± In his car, we talked andughed more with each other. Although I had fun with him, I just didn¡¯t feel any romantic feelings with him. I had an assumption that if I spend longer time with him, then my feelings will slowly develop but even until now, there were no results. In the end, Daniel and I are sure to just be friends. Upon reaching my house, he even gentlemanly opened the door for me and waited until I get inside my house despite my efforts of telling him to go first. I noticed that the guards around were suspiciously looking at me as if rying that I had men going in and out. I am quite guilty about it, though. * As soon as I stepped inside the house, I blinked at Mrs. Staun, who seemed to be waiting for someone based on how she always nce at the door. I couldn¡¯t help but get bothered about it. ¡°Mrs. Staun, is there something wrong?¡± She giggled, ¡°I have been waiting for that handsome fe.¡± ¡°Handsome fe? Evan wouldn¡¯t be able toe and visit me, Mrs. Staun. You know he¡¯s always upied with college.¡± After answering her, I returned back to reading. ¡°I meant, that handsome CEO.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I stiffened, stuttering, ¡°A-Ah? Are you talking about Matthew? Y-you see, since he¡¯s hectic with overseas schedules, he doesn¡¯t have the right toe and go as he wishes¡­.¡± ¡°Not that, your man. The one who gave you that cute cat!¡± Shoot. I thought she wasn¡¯t talking about him but why¡­ does she have to anticipate himing over? I shyly scratched my cheek. ¡°That, why are you waiting for him?¡± She grinned, ¡°Simple! I want to cook for both of you. I really feel like you two are a heaven¡¯s match. Have you not noticed hos how his eyes twinkle and shine whenever he sees you? Whenever he spoke to me, he was polite, yet when it was you, it was always affectionate and gentle.¡± I could hardly swallow my saliva, sucking a deep breath. I bit my lower lip. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for him,¡± the tone of my voice was mncholic and almost inaudible, ¡°We¡­ broke up not too long ago.¡± ¡°That fast? But he was a good fe, though!¡± ¡°¡­ We¡¯vee to the conclusion that we¡¯re not that ready yet.¡± ¡°I see. What a pity, I am looking forward to seeing him again.¡± I muttered, not wanting her to hear. ¡°He has another one so I might just as well get out of his way.¡± Have Lunch Alone To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 98: Have Lunch Alone Airina¡¯s POV I nodded at Matthew whom I saw while I was on the way outside of work. I actually just visited just to get a scarf I forgot thest day. It has bing chilly, so I need to take care of myself well. Now that I mentioned that I haven¡¯t seen it rained for the past weeks. ¡°Airina!¡± While I was quite upied with my thoughts, I heard a youthful voice in front of me. When I looked ahead, I widened my eyes and staggered backward. I almost tripped and fell on the ground but there was another figure behind me.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Elisa¡­.¡± It was Matthew whose voice sounded both sad and surprised. I was partially shocked that she was here when she said she would settle overseas but the person I am most surprised was no one but Jackson. I lowered my gaze feeling utter difort. Slightly fidgeting, I cleared my throat and tried to put on a brave face. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be effective, but I still attempted. ¡°So, you came back, Elisa.¡± It was a greeting that I found disgusting especially noticing her arm around Jackson¡¯s. Seeing her again confirmed something that puzzled me. The woman I saw sitting across Jackson was her and no one else. Jackson¡¯s eyes on me were unblinking and unmoving. I could make out that neither all of us wanted this kind of experience. ¡°Rina! It had been a long time since west seen each other. How are things between you and Matthew?¡± I nced at Matthew who scoffed. He put his hand over my shoulder, making this uglier. ¡°It has never been finer than it was now.¡± As expected, Jackson¡¯s face was devoid of anything. The moment he broke up with me, I am hearing everyone being gossipy that the CEO Jackson had be violent and cold. Although I doubted if that was true, experiencing it firsthand made it real. More so being aware that he allowed her to just link arms with him. They must have been hitting it off. I presumed I would feel utterly bitter. Somehow, I felt calm shrouding over me. Hesitant, I noticed Jackson¡¯s reluctance to say something. ¡°Indeed. CEO Matthew, you look glowing.¡± ¡°Good to hear from you,¡± he pointed at the both of them, ¡°You two must be in a rtionship? Ever since I saw both of you, the aura and vibe hit it off.¡± Elisa held Jackson¡¯s hand which he quickly dodged and stepped away. ¡°Honestly, Jackson and I are already engaged!¡± Jackson then quickly hit her head like a joke and shook his head irritatingly. Somehow, that very scene just made me think that once again I have fallen into the trap that he spread out to me. In a way, more or less, I was a trial version. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are thinking but we¡¯re not engaged. On the other hand, Elisa just came because she wanted to see you, particrly you, Airina.¡± In an instant, I felt my heart blossomed strangely. As though it had been a long time since anyone called my name most affectionately and gently as possible. Somehow, I suddenly liked the name that my parents gave to me. Indeed, when someone you love calls you with it, it just hits differently. I lightly smiled. ¡°What help could I lend to you, Miss Elisa?¡± The first time I saw Elisa, I had an intuition that she must had been masking her real personality and the moment I identally got drunk and went to her home, I finally confirmed that indeed she must had been doing it for the image she had established so far. Hence, her action going in here for me was unsettling. ¡°I don¡¯t have so much free time on my hands so if you are asking for something time-consuming, I am afraid I must¡±- I then smirked and pulled Matthew forward right before her face and resumed, ¡°Put Matthew at work for you. Then, have a good day ahead!¡± ¡°W-wait, Rina! How about lunch together?¡± She further asked me to which I shook my head. If I eat with her, it will just make matters worse and no matter how much I refuse the fact that I am not ufortable, I am more than what the word meant. I felt wary, displeased, and even more than upset. It hadn¡¯t been so long since I saw him and yet this is how we have such a reunition? It felt surreal and like a ticking bomb, my face flushed in anger. Hell, I underestimated that I was calm. ¡°Rina!¡± I paused; my hand shook at the voice that called me. Unhurriedly, as my heart drummed inside my heart, I risked and looked at him. ¡°Jackson.¡± He approached me, his emotion wasn¡¯t unusual rather it was casual and quite cold. ¡°Are you already leaving?¡± I smiled, opening the doorpletely. ¡°Yes, I have matters to attend to.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± he strongly grabbed my arm, pulling me closer to him and bringing a gasp out my lips. ¡°How have you been?¡± I blinked my eyes, unsure how to respond. ¡°¡­ Fine,¡± I nced at his hand, ¡°Let go of my hand. I need to go, Jackson.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you eat lunch with us?¡± I scoffed at him, dismissing his offer. ¡°I¡¯d like to have my lunch alone.¡± Chapter 99: An Apparent Question To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 99: An Apparent Question Jackson¡¯s After dismissing Elisa away, Matthew and I were left near the parking lot of the Haltonpany. It was quite awkward since the two of us were the only ones remained somehow I don¡¯t feelfortable like I did before. Intending to turn away, I heard Matthew¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Airina told me you broke up with her,¡± The instance I met his eyes, he suddenly sped my cor in his hands as the veins on his neck and temples protrude proudly. The only thing I knew was he was furious at me, ¡°You dare y with her just because she forgave you back then? Who are you to justmand Airina!¡± ¡°Are you two in a rtionship?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Do you think I would answer that?¡± His response was as fast as when he grabbed my cor and crumpled it to satisfy his anger. Which I have concluded didn¡¯t satiate. I tapped his balled fists, telling him he should let go of me, ¡°And do not ever think of approaching her once again!¡± But it was in vain obviously. I sighed, forcefully tugging his hands off me. I twitched when his words struck right into my mind and heart. I knew I was instantly drawn to Airina as soon as my eyes captured her, albeit knowing that most people didn¡¯t like me being with her. But do they know what we have gone through? ¡°Matthew, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯re prefer violence over verbal.¡± ¡°I hate verbal when ites to you.¡± I dusted my hands, casually scoffing. ¡°You¡¯re quite aggressive for a calm and gentle Matthew Halton,¡± Imented, straightening my coat and cor. Thanks to him, it had creased, ¡°Truly, I didn¡¯t believe you, out of all the people I knew, reacted aggressively. Do you like Airina?¡± Matthew flinched, stiffening in his position and btedly gulped his saliva as if I had just asked something obvious. Clearly, it was foolish of me to ask such an apparent question that even I knew yet tried not to face the truth. Lowering my gaze, epting a hard fact. ¡°You should have told me that you like her instead of Elisa, if so, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted six months of courting her and trying to make her love me. That way, not only will I not feel betrayed but you,¡± I paused, reluctant of saying the words that were right at the edge of my tongue. But I continued, ¡°You would have the time you need to¡­ actually woo her. Maybe the ending wouldn¡¯t have fallen like this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ming me? She gave you a chance and clearly, you didn¡¯t get to the standards she had set. Between us, you failed to do your job. So why are you finding fault to me?¡± I sighed as I felt my brows twitching on their own. Right, if there was someone to me, it should be me. In an instant, the proud expression that I have changed to resentful one. ¡°¡­ I should leave.¡± ¡°Not going to have lunch with me?¡± I furrowed my brows at him, ¡°Seriously? Just get out of my sight, really.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s you wish,¡± he casually shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Next time, then.¡± * When I arrived at my doorstep and had raised my hand to open the doorknob, I reluctantly sighed, shaking my head in repentance. I was like a nt that without the sunlight, I wouldn¡¯t be able to result into a full bloom. The worst that could happen was wither and die easily. ¡°¡­ Jackson, are you there?¡± As I turned my head towards a certain someone, I sneered at her. ¡°Do you not have a job yourself? Stop wasting your time on me and just leave me be alone. Especially on a night like this.¡± ¡°W-wait, please don¡¯t leave!,¡± Immediately after her words fell, she knelt on the ground a loud thud created which made me quite speechless. What kind of trick is she ying now? She sniffled, ¡°I¡­ badly need y-your help, please.¡± ¡°Help? When did you ever used that word to me? Leave.¡± ¡°My mother needs blood transfusion and¡­ I a-am not fit. She¡¯s Blood A, w-while Airina and Evan were bo-both¡­. Type O.¡± I folded my arms, ¡°So?¡± Her head was lowered, and I have perceived that this was a genuine favor that she was asking of me. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that. Nicole, you can ask the Hospital for help but me, I won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why? W-was it because Airina wasn¡¯t the one asking you?¡± I scoffed, ¡°Exactly. If you were Airina, I would have also done your will even if it was the death of me.¡± She lifted her head at me, her tears were endless while her face was abashed with anguish and desperation. Throughout the months that I knew her, she had never presented her face before me with these kinds of expressions. If ever, she had always worn a seducing or evil one. ¡°T-then, since my mother saved you back then when you had an ident¡­ Can you also sa-save my mother using your blood?¡± Well, what the hell. Chapter 100: Missing You So To Love You Again, My Husband Chapter 100: Missing You So Jackson¡¯s POV ¡°It¡¯s a shame but I have to turn your offer down,¡± I raised my hand, disgusted at the sight of her. ¡°Do you hear yourself? Me, going to save your mother?¡± ¡°Yes, and-¡± ¡°I have already paid whatever you want to say. I paid that by marrying Airina frankly, I don¡¯t have a debt I need to rpense. You¡¯re doing this to get my attention but forget not that I didn¡¯t drag your name with the media when you spread the malicious remarks about Airina.¡± Her face crumpled yet her tears remained sadly falling. Yes, she appeared desperate but at the same time, she was faking it. Her mother may need a blood transfusion but as far as I am concerned, there are a lot of volunteers who would do that. Hence, why is she being pushy now and even included the part when she saved me? Nicole roughly wiped her tears, slowly getting back to her feet to stand up properly. She was sniffling and sobbing at the same time. In the meantime, she pulled a scarf from her bag. I tilted my head, confused at what she wanted to do now. The scarf looked familiar, though. Where have I seen it? ¡°D-do you remember th-this?¡± I frowned, trying to recall when I had seen that scarf, but nothing came out of my mind. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Of co-course, you won¡¯t. This was the only thing you gave me, and should I say that you initially bought this for someone else?¡± I stiffened, finally remembering when she said that. It was when Airina and I were still married. I went to a party and one of the businessmen I am acquainted with gave me a present that was supposedly for her for my wife then. I won¡¯t deny that I thought she would be happy when she received it, thus, the moment I received it, I held it tight in my hand as if it was something so precious to me. That scarf, back then, smelled so nice that I was smiling. In the meantime, it was also the start of winter so giving it as a gift was perfect. Perfect not until I saw her wearing a scarf for herself. I was about to give it to her, still remembering that I was grinning from ear to ear until I realized that why would I give it to someone I don¡¯t love? And in that spur of the moment, the night Nicole came to me, I threw her the scarf, not thinking that it would have been possible for me to change the route of our marriage through the use of one thing. But I didn¡¯t. ¡°Out of all the gifts I have received, this far was the most I cherished. Because I knew that even though it was for Airina, you didn¡¯t give it to her. Which meant that you think of me.¡± I raised my gaze at her, narrowing my eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want you hearing bber once again, Nicole. I gave you that scarf because I didn¡¯t like its design and not suitable for Airina,¡± I waved my hand at her, ¡°Now, leave.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you really help me?¡± I sighed, annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ve exined whatever is there to exin. Now get out before my guardse to drag you out.¡± ¡°Wait, before you leave,¡± She then hastily handed me her contact card, ¡°If ever you change your mind, I will be here¡­ waiting for you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± I sighed, not resuming my piece when she was already running away as though I would chase her back. Who does she think she is giving me her contact card? I exhaled, throwing it into the trash bin. Upon going inside my house, I saw my cat and I couldn¡¯t refrain a smile on my face. What a cute creature. After peppering the cat with kisses, I put him down and opened my fridge. I have no energy to waste by cooking, so I just grabbed the carrot and bit on it. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still cold. Hooh.¡± I whistled, easing the shock my teeth got, and waved my hand through the steam of the fridge. In the end, I put the carrot back in the fridge and sighed. I don¡¯t think I can eat in this state. Upon washing up, I flipped the documents open, and it talked about the sess of the newunch of our product. It was a surprise, but the results should have been higher than 30%. I am foretelling that this product will rise soon enough. All right, I¡¯ll give it a three-month trial and see the oue. ¡°Ugh, headache.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I stood up, grabbing tablets for my headaches but as soon as I saw the first-aid kit, I frowned and grunted. I closed the cab, not even taking the tablets. I smacked my head. ¡°God, Airina. I missed you so much.¡± Why does every time I move, I am being reminded of you? I hate being a creep but each smile, look,ugh and a single tear from your face makes me eager to hold you so and hug you. Why am I greatly affected by your mere presence? Among us, I should be the braver one because I had the courage to break our rtionship but why am I so weak against her? Have I really be a hopeless-in-love man? ¡°Shucks, I want to see you. But do you even want to set your eyes on me?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!